Y&R Short Recap Thursday, June 20, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Katie has a rough time accepting Claire into the family because the kids at school think Claire is crazy and dangerous. Katie tells Victoria that Claire isn’t a part of her family and she can’t force her to like Claire. Claire talks to Kyle about her problem with Katie and he advises her to give Katie some time to get used to her. Kyle talks to Claire about his problems at work and she thinks he should look for another job.

Victor wants to meet with Kyle and offers him the job as Co-CEO running Glissade with Audra.

Billy falls into Lily’s trap and agrees to undo the Chancellor-Winters merger. Lily tells Billy she will run Abbott-Chancellor with him. Billy has a video call with Jill who doesn’t believe Lily wants to undo the merger.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, June 19, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Abby: My phone rings in the middle of the night and it’s my mom telling me that she’s checking herself into a psychiatric clinic in France to treat her dissociative identity disorder. And no one bothered to tell me about it? This is the first that I’ve heard of it?

Billy: I– I didn’t know about this hospital. I knew nothing about that until Jack actually called me as he was boarding a plane to go visit her.

Abby: I am her daughter.

Billy: I know, Abby. I’m sorry. It must’ve been brutal to find out about your mother, about what’s been going on with her in this way.

Abby: I mean I– I can’t believe she’s been struggling like this and I had no idea. I mean, I should’ve been there for her. I need to be with her now.

Billy: Is she seeing visitors at this point?

Abby: Of course, she told me not to come, but I don’t care. I’m leaving as soon as I can.

Billy: Yeah, I understand that. You just wanna be with her.

Abby: As much as I hate that my mom didn’t share any of this with me, what really infuriates me is that my family didn’t bother to tell me about it. And that includes you.

Claire: Okay, I put flowers in the bedrooms and… Oh, I stocked the kitchen with their favorite snacks and breakfast options.

Victoria: How did you even know what to get?

Claire: I may have asked a cook up at the main house.

Victoria: Look, you are their big sister. You’re not their nanny. So you don’t have to take care of them. That’s my job. Although, I’m sure they’re gonna resist any mothering attempts on my part anyway.

Claire: Right. ‘Cause Johnny’s entered the teen years. And Katie’s only 11, but she probably acts older because she copies her older brother.

Victoria: You’ve been reading up on your adolescent development, haven’t you?

Claire: I just wanna be prepared.

Victoria: Well, then you should know that Katie considers herself a teenager already, and, uh, we all just have to go along with that.

Claire: Got it. No hovering.

Victoria: Hey, you know what? It’s gonna be okay.

Claire: I just want them to feel welcome in their new home and not mind that some strange new sister is a part of it.






Daniel: Hey.

Heather: Hi. Hi, hi. Um, don’t you want a coffee?

Daniel: Uh, I better not. I’m already too on edge.

Heather: Okay, well, you have absolutely nothing to be nervous about. You have creative passion and justice on your side. And please do not forget, we are in the right.

Daniel: Yeah, well, you know, I appreciate the pep talk, but I really don’t see this as black and white, you know, battle of good versus evil.

Heather: Well, it’s an arbitration, but that doesn’t mean we’re not gonna fight.

Daniel: It’s a suit that I filed against Chancellor-Winters. A place that gave me a break when I needed one. Badly.

Heather: Is that what’s got you bothered? Or is this about facing Lily today?

Devon: So, do our chances look good?

Deirdre: The arbitrator is known to side with big business.

Nate: Pair that with the ironclad contract Daniel signed, and I’d say we’re in excellent shape.

Deirdre: Not to be overly confident, but they don’t stand a chance.

Devon: Hm, well, that’s exactly what we wanna hear. Right? Right, Lily?

Billy: You’re right. We did keep that from you. And that was a choice.

Abby: How could you?

Billy: Look, we knew something was going on with your mom, okay? But we didn’t wanna worry you until we had a better understanding of what that was. On top of that, your mom asked us not to say anything.

Abby: Yeah. There always seems to be some convenient excuse why no one in my family tells me anything. Not just the Abbotts, the Newmans too. It’s actually quite amazing how often that happens.

Billy: I don’t think that’s exactly fair.

Abby: No, fair– fair would be treating me like the adult that I am. Not someone that can’t handle upsetting news. Like a fragile little child.

Billy: You’re not that, and we know that.

Abby: Then why didn’t it occur to anyone that I would wanna be there for my mom? That maybe I could be helpful to her?

Billy: It just wasn’t our call to make, Abby.

Abby: Oh, please, that’s not an excuse, okay? Apparently, my mom has been dealing with blackouts and fending off alternate personalities for months now. But yet it was too soon to fill me in? No, maybe you’re the ones who let this go too far. Maybe if I had been involved, maybe I would’ve fought to get her the help that she needed before it had gotten this bad.

Billy: I get it. I do. And I’m not trying to pass the blame here, but Jack and Traci, they were in the thick of this with– with your mom, okay? And it’s… They were holding on to the information.

Abby: And that must have been hard for them, having to navigate all of this on their own. But think about my mom and how terrified she must have been, not knowing what was going on.

Billy: Let’s not make this worse about… Worrying about how it all went down, okay?

Abby: Oh, my God.

Billy: What?

Abby: Oh, my God. Um… I just realized that, um… Tucker warned me that my mom was in trouble, and I thought he was just insinuating himself back into her life, trying to be the center of attention, but… Tucker knew what was going on with my mom before I did.

Victoria: I know that you’re nervous to meet your siblings. It’s totally understandable. But, I mean, don’t forget, you’ve had video calls with them.

Claire: Yeah, they’ve seen me on a screen, but in person, it’s different. They’re coming back to a whole new home, one that I’ve been living in before them. How’s that gonna make them feel?

Victoria: That is true, but the ranch itself is like a second home to them. And they are gonna feel welcome because of all of the things on that list of yours and the special little touches that you’ve put around the house to make them feel happier to be back.

Claire: I’ve been living in their space and monopolizing your time. It’s huge to them. A new home and a new sister that they never knew they had?

Victoria: But, Claire, you’re a part of this family now. They’re not gonna see you as an intruder. I promise you that. Let’s not forget, you’re amazing with kids, okay? They’re gonna adore you.

Claire: If you think so.

Victoria: I know so.

Heather: You can’t look at this as an attack against Lily. This is simply about asking for what’s rightfully yours.

Daniel: Not according to the contract I signed.

Heather: You were terminated for personal reasons. And when you made a very reasonable request to hang on to an important piece of intellectual property, the decision to deny you was punitive and that mitigates any contractual agreement. The arbitrator will see that.

Daniel: Because you’re a great lawyer.

Heather: Fighting for what you deserve.

Daniel: This– this is more than a legal argument. I mean, it means so much more to– to all of us. You know, we’re not just advocating for my right to a game. We’re defending our affair.

Heather: Well, hopefully it doesn’t come to that.

Daniel: And if it does?

Heather: Then, I am ready for whatever their lawyer throws at us.

Daniel: I don’t know if I am. I’m gonna have to go there, I’m gonna have to see Lily and say that I deserve all of these things, when– I mean, let’s face it. I cheated on her.

Heather: Okay, I’m gonna do my best to make sure they don’t put you on the spot. Let me take their fire. I am– I’m good at this. This is what I do. Okay, and this isn’t just a job. I really, I believe in you, Daniel. I believe what you are fighting for.

Daniel: Of course. You know, and I trust you to handle this the right way. I just– I hate that it’s come to this.

Heather: Yeah, well, there’s no turning back now.

Daniel: Maybe there is.

Devon: You’ve been a little quiet.

Lily: Well, I don’t really feel like celebrating our upper hand at the moment.

Devon: I know this is probably gonna be difficult for you to have to relive your breakup with Daniel through the whole thing, but Nate and I are here to support you.

Nate: And given how much we have in our favor here, maybe the arbitration will go quickly.

Deirdre: That’s my goal.

Devon: Which would be great. That way we can put it behind us and hopefully avoid any more public damage.

Lily: Yeah, totally painless.

Devon: Nobody says it’s gonna be painless, but what can we do to help you feel better about it?

Lily: Uh, we’ll see you at the office, Deirdre.

Deirdre: Thanks.

Lily: I was up all night thinking about it, and I don’t think that arbitration is the answer.

Heather: I– I don’t know what you expect me to do at this late date. Besides, they– they’re the ones who pushed us to this position.

Daniel: I know. I– I told you that Lily said she would consider the possibility of a compromise.

Heather: Right, with absolutely no indication from the lawyer at Chancellor-Winters about wanting to cut a deal whatsoever. I mean, she’s been the one who fast-tracked this. I personally thought it would’ve taken weeks, if not months.

Daniel: I don’t know if I can move forward with it.

Heather: You have cold feet. That’s– that’s what’s going on. It’s normal because you have to face Lily, but you gotta trust me, Daniel. I am going to make this as painless as possible.

Daniel: This is– this is more than just a case of last-minute jitters. Look, I have been over this in my head. I– I thought that getting Princess Louisa ˯ back was gonna bring me some kind of sense of relief and satisfaction, but she netted the game. It’s just, after everything that’s happened, it’s tainted to me now.

Heather: Please don’t say that. You made it for our daughter.

Daniel: I did. And it still represents all of the love I have for her and for our family, but it is also– it has become a pawn in this battle that I’m fighting with Lily because I hurt her. And she retaliated. I mean, that’s why we’re here now. And now, every time I think of the game, that’s what I’m gonna think of.

Heather: Daniel, I love you, but you can’t let this conflict color things like that.

Daniel: Listen, the game has served its purpose. It brought Lucy y ba to me. It brought you back to me. And that is more than I could’ve ever hoped for. But now it also represents the pain that I caused Lily.

Heather: I don’t know what you’re saying, so… what do you wanna do?

Daniel: Let it go. We move on from this. I mean, I can feed on the happiness that we found to create something new.

Lily: I wanna offer Daniel a compromise in addition to his severance package.

Devon: What kind of compromise?

Lily: I wanna let him keep Princess Louisa.

Nate: But we’re hours away from going to arbitration. And you heard our lawyer. She says it’s a slam dunk. We get to keep our IP and refute their wrongful termination claim.

Lily: Yeah, I know. I know.

Devon: So, why would we give them a deal?

Lily: Look, I– I told you I was having a change of heart, you know, and I wanted to consider a compromise.

Devon: No, I know, but like he just said, this is really last minute. And this whole thing has been about keeping a hold of the crown jewel of OmegaSphere, and now you just wanna let it go.

Nate: You heard Deidre. She firmly believes Daniel has no claim to it.

Lily: No, I know, and– and she’s right. The contract says that. But, look, I’ve had time to calm down, and I know that I was reacting emotionally when I fired Daniel and Heather. And I was just so focused on winning and so angry that I ignored what you both and Billy said when you were trying to talk me out of it.

Devon: Yeah, but I backed you up on it and–

Lily: No, I know, and I– I appreciate that. I do. But you were right, you know? I’m gonna be painted as vindictive in the press, and we just– We don’t need any more drama. You know, we have bigger battles to fight. Look, this is what I wanna do. I wanna put my energy where it’s needed most. So, do you both agree?

Claire: Last thing on my list. I got them gifts.

Victoria: Oh, you didn’t need to do that, Claire.

Claire: Well, they’re only little, and they might actually be too silly. Can I get your opinion?

Victoria: Yeah, of course.

Claire: So, for Johnny, I got him a red earbud case. He can never seem to find his when we’re gonna do a call, and I know he likes the color ’cause it’s all over his dorm.

Victoria: Yes, red is his absolute favorite color, and you’re right, he’s always losing those things. It’s like the perfect gift.

Claire: Great, and then I got a soccer ball charm for Katie’s bracelet. I noticed it in a photo. I hope she still wears it.

Victoria: Oh, she does, on special occasions, yeah. My mother bought that for her when she was born. It’s really thoughtful of you.

Claire: Great, then I will go wrap them.

Victoria: Okay. [ knock on door ] Coming.

Cole: Hey there.

Abby: Tucker told me I should check in on my mom, but I– I thought that he was just butting in. I thought he was trying to make it seem like he knew my mom better than me.

Billy: He did insert himself into the situation. One of the nights at the Abbott house, he showed up unannounced. I actually tried to kick him out.

Abby: And were you successful?

Billy: Well, eventually he left, but that was the first time that we heard from Tucker that your mom referred to herself in third person.

Abby: Oh. And you didn’t bother to do anything about it?

Billy: Abby, we tried. We tried hard, trust me, but she fought us on it. It’s a little tough to explain, but she had a counterargument for every concern that we had. We were overreacting and she was totally in control. And it didn’t help that the biggest concern was coming from Tucker on the heels of Ashley’s accusations about the way that he treated her in Paris, so don’t feel bad about blowing him off because we all did.

Abby: This whole time, we were blaming Tucker for what was going on with my mom, but in reality, he wasn’t at fault.

Billy: No, no, no. I wouldn’t go that far at all. That guy does not get a free pass. I mean, he played plenty of mind games with your mom. I mean, he left their marriage because she wouldn’t walk away from her family. As far as I’m concerned, your mother’s pain and suffering, most of that is because of Tucker.

Cole: Is this a bad time? Are the kids here yet?

Victoria: No, their plane hasn’t landed yet, so come in.

Cole: Oh, okay, all right. So, uh, hm, I figured Claire would be here to greet them.

Victoria: Yeah, she’s upstairs wrapping a couple of gifts for them. Between you and me, she seems pretty nervous.

Cole: And how about you?

Victoria: Well… when Claire said that she was worried about Johnny and Katie, thinking that she was interloping, I denied it, but between you and me, um… I don’t know. I’m not certain how this is all gonna go.

Cole: Hm. So, that’s a pretty huge change.

Victoria: Yes, it is. It’s– it’s a huge change, and kids can be so unpredictable at this age.

Cole: And maybe territorial?

Victoria: It might be a little threatening. You know, that Claire has been living here, helping to get our new home set up while the kids have been away at boarding school. Maybe I’ve been giving her more attention than I’ve been giving them.

Cole: Even if they feel that way, it’s not true. And they’re gonna realize that. You know, from everything that I’ve heard about them, Johnny and Katie were raised with unconditional love. And it’s that love that they carry with them every day. And they’re gonna be reminded of that the second they see their mom’s face.

Victoria: How do you do that? How do you just calm me down like that? And I don’t know what you do or what you say, but it works every single time.

Cole: I don’t even think about it. I just call it like I see it. Because I believe in you.

Abby: What really gets me is that when I think back on the past few months, there have been several times when I felt like my mom wasn’t acting like herself.

Billy: How so?

Abby: Well, she was distracted, dismissive of me. And then, she came in here with Alan and she was acting very flirtatious. I thought, “Well, hey, maybe it’s a good thing. Maybe she’s finally moved on, and she’s interested in someone other than Tucker.” But when I think about it, that was– It was very out of character.

Billy: I had a few run-ins with her myself where she seemed off. Look, we tried to do everything we could. We actually had a little mini intervention as well.

Abby: And you didn’t include me?

Billy: It was impromptu. It really was. It was the night that I kicked Tucker out of the house. And she agreed to go get some help, and the next day Traci brought her there, and then she ended up bolting. She said that this attention wasn’t necessary and that she was totally fine.

Abby: Well, if I were there, I wouldn’t have let her leave.

Billy: I’m really sorry, Abby. I personally apologize for how this was handled. But what’s done is done, okay? So, let’s focus on the good news. Your mom is doing better. She’s accepted her diagnosis. She’s in a safe place, surrounded by doctors that really know how to help her deal with this.

Abby: Yeah. My mom is tough. But what she’s going through is terrifying, not just for her, but for the people who love her. So, I need to make up for lost time and I’m gonna be there for her. I’m gonna fly to Paris. I’m gonna leave as soon as I can, just to be nearby for when she’s ready to see me.

Billy: I think she would love that.

Abby: Well, I’m not so sure about that. She told me not to worry that she’s got this, but I don’t know. I’m not giving her a choice. [ cell phone buzzes ]

Billy: Sorry. My notifications are set to let me know when Johnny and Katie’s flight is about to land.

Abby: Oh, yes. I’m sure you and my sister are very excited to have them home for the summer.

Billy: I can’t wait. I miss them like crazy and I just hope that this reunion is drama-free. I’m taking them to the Tack House and they’re gonna meet Claire for the first time.

Abby: Oh, wow, that’s a big family moment.

Billy: Yeah, it is.

Abby: You’re facing things on all fronts.

Billy: Yeah, you have no idea. Wish me luck, okay?

Abby: Yes.

Billy: Bye.

Devon: Well, listen, I mean, I can clearly see how much this means to you. I think we’re on the same page.

Nate: I agree. How you deal with Daniel should be your decision.

Lily: Thank you.

Devon: I am surprised, though, that you’d wanna let those two off the hook like that.

Lily: No, this isn’t about Daniel and Heather. This is for the good of the company. It’s just time to move on.

Nate: Look, I don’t want to fight you on this, but I do wanna reiterate that OmegaSphere is strong. All of our games are performing well, especially Princess Louisa.

Lily: Yeah, which is why I think we can afford to do this. The developer we hired to replace Daniel has a ton of ideas for new games, so I don’t think that losing Princess Louisa˯ will be debilitating. And look, we already have enough conflict at Chancellor-Winters. We don’t need any more. I just wanna solve this battle once and for all so we can finally move on. ,li, stwe, llOk: ay I hear everything that you’re saying, but we just gotta make sure it’s what you really want. ‘Cause, you know, the second that we release the game to Daniel, we can’t get it back.

Lily: I know, and I’m sure.

Devon: Okay.

Lily: Look, I mean, Princess Louisa˯ brought Daniel back into my life, and he broke my heart, and this is a painful reminder of that.

Devon: Okay, then we let it go.

Lily: Thank you. And I do believe that the platform we built is stronger than one game.

Nate: That’s true, and it’s still in the early stages, in the scheme of things. Um, we can grow it even more.

Lily: Yeah, and that’s all that matters, is keeping our asset and our company strong. [ cell phone buzzes ] It’s Daniel. He wants to meet one-on-one, says it’s important.

Devon: There’s no reason to meet him now, right? Especially not in person.

Lily: Well, no, I mean, I want this done, so if I can solve this with him directly, then great.

Nate: Well, why not let one of us come with you?

Lily: Uh, thank you, but, um, I’ve got this. Bye. I’ll see you later.

Devon: See ya. [ Nate sighs ]

Devon: Well, uh, that is not how I thought today was gonna go at all.

Nate: You and me both, but, um, it’s what she wants.

Devon: Does she seem off to you at all?

Nate: I know she’s been keyed up about the arbitration.

Devon: No, I think that there’s more to it than that.

Nate: Like what?

Devon: I think it’s Billy.

Nate: Billy’s been pretty quiet lately, in spite of Jill handing him the reins.

Devon: Well, that’s another reason why I’m suspicious, but… Billy went to Lily and tried to convince her that they should join forces and team up together and basically push me into a secondary role.

Nate: What? Are you telling me we have to worry about Lily turning against her own family?

Daniel: You came. I wasn’t sure if you would.

Lily: Well, I hope it wasn’t a mistake and that you didn’t call me here to fight.

Devon: No, I don’t think Lily would betray us at all, but I do think that this Billy situation is weighing on her.

Nate: Okay, um, so when did this go down, and what exactly did he propose?

Devon: So, apparently, before Jill handed him all of her power, he went to Lily and tried to convince her that they’re the right team to run things.

Nate: And how did she react?

Devon: Well, she said no. But then when she finally told me, we realized that we could maybe use it to our advantage.

Nate: Okay, how so?

Devon: By convincing Billy that they are a team and then make him think that it’s a good idea to actually split the companies up, so that way he can go and run Chancellor the way he wants, and then eventually Lily would ditch him and come and join us at our family’s company.

Nate: Okay, so where do things stand?

Devon: Everything’s stalled. It’s clear that this Daniel situation has been weighing on Lily, so maybe she thinks that we need to settle it before we move forward with that.

Claire: Is there any word? I saw that their flight landed.

Victoria: Are you tracking their flight?

Claire: Maybe.

Victoria: Billy’s probably at the airport right now.

Claire: Did I hear Dad?

Victoria: Oh, yeah, yeah, he stopped by, but he didn’t wanna intrude on the reunion, so he said he’d hear about it later.

Claire: Maybe I shouldn’t give them these right now. Is it kind of weird? Like, “Hey, I’m the sister you didn’t know you had. Here’s a charm and some earbuds, so hey, we’re cool, right?”

Victoria: I think maybe you’re overthinking it a little, and I love you for it.

Claire: The wait is killing me.

Victoria: All right, well, let me check in with Billy and then maybe– [ knock on door ]

Billy: Knock, knock. Look who I found loitering around the baggage carousel.

Johnny: Because Katie packed like a million bags.

Katie: Oh, and you’re too cool to pack more than a backpack?

Victoria: Excuse me. Hugs, please. Come here. Hi. It’s so good to see you. Come here, you’re not too big for a hug, are you? Kids, um… I would like for you to meet your sister, Claire.

Claire: I’m really happy to meet you both.

Johnny: You’re tall. You look shorter on video.

Claire: Isn’t it funny how that happens? You’re taller than I thought you’d be, too. Or maybe you just grew a few inches since last time we spoke.

Billy: I’m pretty sure he grew an inch on the drive over here.

Johnny: So, what’s it like in a mental hospital, really?

Victoria: Johnny.

Billy: Johnny. Easy, you don’t have to break the ice that way.

Claire: It’s okay. I prepared for questions. You guys have a right to know. I really want us to get off on the right foot, and that means total honesty. So, what was it like in a mental hospital? Um… Well, the food stinks, and spending pretty much every hour of the day in one room, I– I don’t recommend it. But the doctors there were great, and they helped me deal with a lot of things that have happened in my life, including being taken from my parents as a baby.

Johnny: We know about that part. You were raised by your crazy aunt, so what was that like?

Victoria: Johnny, honestly…

Claire: You play video games.

Johnny: Yeah.

Claire: I guess you could say I was kind of like an agent of doom for her. Or that’s what she wanted me to be, like her accomplice. Helping her to seek vengeance for the wrongs that she thought had been done to her. Only I was just a kid, and I– I didn’t understand that. I thought plotting how to seek vengeance was a game that all kids played.

Johnny: It sounds fun.

Claire: And in the hospital, the doctors helped me understand my childhood wasn’t normal at all. And it’s not a kid’s job to figure that out.

Victoria: And that you were not responsible for your aunt’s actions.

Claire: Right. And I’m free of her now. And Mom has been great. And so have you two. I’m really looking forward to spending some time with normal people for once in my life.

Johnny: Well, I’m not sure we’re normal. Especially this one.

Claire: I don’t know. Two eyes, a nose, a mouth.

Victoria: Katie? Do you wanna say hello to Claire?

Katie: Can I go to my room and unpack?

Billy: Yeah, I can get your bags out of the car if you want.

Victoria: Go ahead. That’s fine. I think you’re really gonna love your room. Claire and I redecorated Aria’s nursery for you.

Katie: Great. A baby’s room. Still can’t believe we have to live here now. That our house burned to the ground with all our stuff. All because of Claire’s crazy aunt.

Daniel: Fighting is the last thing I wanna do. I swear.

Lily: Good. I was actually gonna call you when you texted me. There’s something important I wanted to discuss with you.

Daniel: Me first. Please.

Lily: Um, sure.

Daniel: I’m calling off the lawsuit. I don’t wanna take back Princess Louisa.

Lily: You what?

Daniel: There’s too many negative associations with it. Chancellor-Winters. You can keep it. You can have it free and clear.

Lily: Uh, um… I don’t know what to say.

Daniel: How about whatever you came here to tell me?

Lily: Well, I was gonna tell you the same thing. That I don’t wanna fight anymore and you can keep the game.

Daniel: I don’t understand.

Lily: Well, it’s the same reason for me. There’s just too many painful memories.

Daniel: Uh, well, I didn’t see this coming.

Lily: Yeah. Me either. Okay, um, I mean, where does this leave us? Because if you don’t want the game and I don’t want it, then what happens to Princess Louisa?

Abby: Hey. Do you have a minute?

Devon: Hey. I have all the minutes for you, pretty lady. How you doing? Heard anything from your mom?

Abby: No, no. Not since last night. I just– I can’t get over this.

Devon: I know, it’s a lot.

Abby: When I talked to her, she sounded like my mom. She was so calm and confident, assuring me that she was okay and not to worry.

Devon: Well, that’s a good thing, right?

Abby: Yeah, but what if it wasn’t her? What if I was talking to one of her alternate personalities? I went so long without seeing the signs. Maybe I don’t even know my mom anymore.

Devon: You can’t think like that, okay? You have to stay positive. You have to know that she’s getting the help that she needs and she’s being looked after.

Abby: Yeah. Well, my Uncle Jack and Aunt Traci are in Paris, and they told me not to come, that they have it covered, but I have to go. I have to be with her. I have to look her in the eye and see if she’s okay.

Devon: Okay. Well, then do it. Let’s go. Let’s go together.

Audra: Hey there.

Nate: Uh-huh. I should be mad at you for blowing off our dinner plans and disappearing to Paris.

Audra: Oh, don’t be. I can explain.

Nate: Mm-hmm. Well, you look awfully happy.

Audra: Ecstatic.

Nate: I gotta admit, I’m curious and a little scared to ask, do I wanna know what went down in the City of Lights? etty pleased with yourself.

Audra: That’s because I finally beat Tucker.

Nate: Really? So, the student has become the master.

Audra: Funny, that’s what he said. In his snide way. But I was never his inferior. I just let him think that until I was ready to make my move. Because the truth is, I am better than Tucker on his best day.

Nate: I never doubted it. So how did you triumph this time?

Audra: You’re looking at the new CEO of Glissade.

Nate: Wow. I– I knew you were up to something, but, um, that is quite the coup. How’d you pull it off?

Audra: Well, I convinced our board to vote to oust him, thanks to an anonymous investor who tripled their stake in the company.

Nate: That couldn’t have been cheap, Audra. So, who’s this, uh, who’s this investor with these deep pockets?

Audra: I am not at liberty to say. That’s what anonymous means. And it was a stipulation of the deal.

Nate: Sounds like trouble.

Audra: No, not at all. It was perfect. And I am ready to celebrate, if you care to join me.

Nate: Yes, I would love to.

Audra: There’s just one question.

Nate: What’s that?

Audra: Can you keep up?

Victoria: What happened to our house wasn’t Claire’s fault.

Claire: But it must feel that way. If it weren’t for my aunt, you’d be back in your old house right now, in your old room, with all your favorite things. I’m so sorry. You’ve lost so much. I understand how sad that must make you feel.

Katie: You don’t know me. How could you understand?

Billy: Honey, Katie, come here, please. Katie.

Claire: No. Let her go.

Victoria: I’m sorry. She shouldn’t have been so rude.

Johnny: If I’d done that, you’d ground me.

Victoria: Please, Johnny. You’re the older brother here.

Johnny: I thought she was the older sister.

Claire: Don’t push her. Just give her some time. I knew this wasn’t gonna be easy for any of us.

Lily: Okay, well, if neither of us wants the game, now what?

Daniel: It’s hard to imagine Princess Louisa ˯ being finished, taken off the platform.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, it’s been an anchor for OmegaSphere. And so much more. Maybe we keep the game? Leave it as is?

Daniel: You mean let it become a library game?

Lily: Yeah, an instant classic. And we market the nostalgia factor.

Daniel: So, no sequels?

Lily: No, and no changing the material.

Daniel: I like that idea.

Lily: And in exchange, Chancellor-Winters can open up a college tuition trust fund for Lucy.

Daniel: That is very generous.

Lily: Well, I mean, without her, there would be no Princess Louisa.

Daniel: Wouldn’t exist without you either.

Lily: Or you. So, do we have a deal?

Daniel: I think it sounds more than fair.

Lily: Look at that. A little communication, a little compromise. I’m really sorry. I know it’s my fault. I let my emotions get the best of me. I dug my heels in.

Daniel: I totally understand why. And I am so sorry for everything that happened.

Lily: Well, let’s end on a high note, okay? No more apologies. No more talking about it.

Daniel: Fair enough. I’ll let, um… I’ll let my lawyer know.

Lily: I will too.

Daniel: So, it’s done.

Lily: It’s done. Slightly happier ending than what we had before.

Daniel: You know, I wish you all the happiness and success in the world. You deserve it. And so much more.

Lily: Thank you. [ cell phone buzzes ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, June 19, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Claire meets Johnny and Katie for the first time in person, because up to now, she had only talked to them through video calls. Claire answers Johnny’s questions about her time in the psychiatric ward of the hospital as well as growing up with her Aunt Jordan.

Katie is upset that their house burned down, and all their things are gone because of Claire’s Aunt Jordan.

Abby is upset that nobody in the Abbott family bothered to tell her about Ashley’s DID or called her to participate in the intervention for Ashley. Abby is tired of her entire family treating her like a child instead of an adult. Billy tells her everything Jack and Traci did to make sure Ashley got treatment.

Abby talked to her mother on the phone last night, but she and Devon decide to go to Paris and wait until Ashley is ready to see her.

Daniel and Lily come to an agreement that Chancellor-Winters can keep the Princess Louisa game and market it as a classic game. Lily tells Daniel that the sales from the game will be put into a college fund for Lucy.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, June 18, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Victoria: Hi, Mom.

Nikki: Good morning.

Victoria: Good morning.

Nikki: So, how did it go?

Victoria: How did what go?

Nikki: Your date with Cole.

Victoria: Oh, that.

Nikki: Ah, don’t give me, “Oh, that.” I know you were looking forward to it and judging from the smile on your face, things must’ve gone very well.

Victoria: Yes, it was nice. We had a lovely time.

Nikki: Good. I’m happy for both of you.

Victoria: Don’t make more of it than that. We’re taking it one slow step at a time. It’s very sweet of you to ask, Mom, but if that’s all you wanted to know, you could’ve called. So, what’s on your mind?

Nikki: Your father, of course.

Adam: I got your message. I’m here. But I don’t have a lot of time.

Victor: Why’s that?

Adam: Connor’s in a positive phase of his treatment. He wants to see us. So, Chelsea and I, we’re gonna take the jet and we’re gonna head east. Nick already approved the trip.

Victor: Of course. Now, are you gonna really see him this time?

Adam: That’s the hope. But after the last few false starts, we’re not taking anything for granted. What is it you need to talk to me about?

Victor: Son, I think after our last conversation, you should know what it is about.

Adam: Newman Media.

Victor: Yeah. I wanna know if you’re willing to take over the reins.


Jack: Alan went home to get some sleep. Maybe you should do the same thing.

Traci: Oh, I will, in a few minutes.

Jack: You said that a few hours ago.

Traci: I know. I– I just need a little more time to process all of this, you know? Martin is dead and Ashley’s in a hospital and I have no idea how hard this is on Alan.

Jack: He seemed pretty stoic to me.

Traci: Well, yeah, on the outside, but he’s mourning the loss of his brother.

Jack: Mourning a man who tried to kill him, who terrified our sister.

Traci: Okay, I don’t have a lot of compassion for Martin either, but, Jack, he was ill. And he’s still Alan’s brother.

Jack: I know. I know. I have a hard time thinking of him as anything other than a monster who tormented Ashley.

Traci: And we thought this whole time it was Tucker.

Jack: Oh, Tucker had a role here. I’m not letting him off the hook.

Traci: Okay, I’m not forgiving his other behavior, but if he hadn’t been there for Ashley last night when she needed him–

Jack: You know what? I don’t even wanna think about that.

Traci: And Jack, that’s all I’m thinking of. What could’ve happened to our sister?

Jack: It didn’t happen. Thank God, she’s fine. She’s where she belongs. She’s getting the help she needs. And she wouldn’t be there if you hadn’t been here for her. She needed your love and your strength.

Traci: I don’t feel very strong right now.

Jack: Hey, hey, hey, come here, come here.

Traci: I’m sorry.

Jack: Don’t you apologize. You have been a rock for everyone involved in this. If you wanna cry, you let it out.

Traci: No, no, I can’t start crying. If I do, I don’t think I’ll ever stop.

Jack: Cry all you want. I’m here for you. Just like you’ve been here for Ashley.

Traci: Oh…

Jack: It’s okay. It’s okay.

Tucker: Get out of here, Audra. If I’m gonna die… I don’t wanna take my last breath looking at you.

Dawn: I have to insist that you leave. Now.

Audra: Yeah, sure.

Dawn: Ms. Charles, will I need to call security?

Audra: Dawn, you can call whoever you want, but not until I tell your boss I’m not buying his little death scene. You know, I am amazed I ever respected you.

Audra: Aw, don’t strain yourself, Tucker. Since, clearly, you are in great pain. And if it’s too much, don’t feel the need to hang on. I promise you everyone will be fine without you. You really can let go.

Tucker: Is this how you wanna say goodbye, Audra? You’re mocking me.

Audra: I already said goodbye. You just refused to accept the memo.

Tucker: What are you still doing here, then?

Audra: Just wanna see how far you push this pretense. Or maybe you’re not really faking cardiac arrest. Is this a panic attack, Tucker? Is your heart pounding and your lungs seizing at the terror of public humiliation?

Tucker: You’re gonna– you’re gonna regret this, Audra, for the rest of your life, but even still, I forgive you.

Audra: Oh, yeah, you do that. You may have delayed the board vote, but you can’t postpone it forever. You lost. It’s over. And next time, try not looking so healthy when you’re dying.

Doctor: No, no, Monsieur, you must lie down, rest.

Tucker: No, no, no, no. Très magnifique.

Doctor: Okay.

Tucker: You’re an amazing doctor. Here, let me compensate you. Bonjour. Très bon. All right. I bought us a little time, but not much before that vote.

Dawn: Are you sure you’re all right, Mr. McCall?

Tucker: I am not gonna be unless we can delay that vote.

Dawn: Uh, yes, Sir.

Tucker: Okay, so, I need dirt. I mean, serious dirt on at least two of the Glissade board members. Uh, contact my operatives. Get them to dig up something damning enough to get the board members to vote with me out of fear, okay? Audra’s taking the gloves off. Time for me to do the same.

Dawn: I’ll get right on it.

Tucker: And find out where the hell Jack Abbott is.

Traci: Thank you.

Jack: You okay?

Traci: Yeah, I’m so okay when you’re here.

Jack: Free hugs available when needed.

Traci: I will take you up on it.

Jack: Well, I hope you do.

Traci: It’s just that this is all so strange. Everything turned upside down in just an instant.

Jack: Yep, Ashley’s in the hospital.

Traci: Yes, and I know she’s getting the care she needs. Alan says that’s where she’s supposed to be, but it’s another psychiatric hospital.

Jack: I know.

Traci: Oh, Jack, it doesn’t matter how lovely the facility is and caring, the staff– She’s gonna think back to the last time she needed to have 24-hour treatment like this. We don’t even know how long she’s gonna be there and what this treatment is gonna bring up.

Jack: Every step of the way, she will be surrounded by professionals.

Traci: Yes, but is that enough? It’s not her family.

Jack: Our sister’s a very strong woman who is determined to get well.

Traci: I know. I know. But everyone has their limits. I mean, even the strongest person can only take so much. Ashley has had enough trauma for many lifetimes. And– and what she’s gonna face ahead, it frightens me.

Jack: Okay, I understand your concern. She’s where she needs to be right now. Unless you don’t think so.

Traci: No, I don’t know. Look, it’s just this. Something Alan said, it– it– I cannot let it go.

Jack: What was that?

Traci: That– that this breakdown, the alters, all of it could have something to do with a trauma she experienced in her childhood. So, I’m racking my brain trying to figure out what that might have been. Jack, do you have any idea? Because we grew up in the same house. Did something horrible happen to her and we missed it?

Adam: Newman Media is not my priority right now. Connor is.

Victor: Son, I understand that. I really do. And he should be. Nevertheless, I’d like your agreement to step in as CEO.

Adam: This– this is going to require a much bigger discussion.

Victor: In what way?

Adam: You told me that you were gonna use the company as a weapon against someone.

Victor: Is there a problem with that?

Adam: I’m not keen on the idea of you using me as your stalking horse for some new unexplained war without knowing who the enemy is.

Victor: You’ll find out soon enough who the enemy is.

Adam: Honestly, any other time, I would be all in. You know I’m up for a challenge. You’ve been great with Connor and I wanna show you how much I appreciate that. But my life is already unpredictable. When Connor’s gonna need us, how his progress is going, how much support Chelsea’s gonna need. I can’t sign up for something without knowing what I’m getting into and I can’t get tied up in some messy thing when Connor needs my time and attention. So, my answer’s no. [ knock on door ]

Tucker: Entrez-vous? What did you find out?

Dawn: Jack Abbott is in Paris. He flew in early this morning.

Tucker: I knew it. I knew it. Quick little trip to check on his sister before joining Audra to sell me and Glissade down the river. Now, what about dirt on the board members?

Dawn: Nothing yet, but they’re working on it.

Tucker: Tell them to keep working. Meanwhile, I think I better pay Mr. Abbott a quick little visit.

Jack: Oh, believe me, it bothers me too. That I might have stood by with no idea while Ashley dealt with some unspeakable trauma and I was the oldest. I was supposed to be looking out for the two of you.

Traci: No, Jack. Daddy was there too. And he loved us so much.

Jack: Yeah, we all knew that. We were happy enough. Including Ashley.

Traci: Yes. I mean, we didn’t have a perfect childhood, but who has a perfect childhood? I mean, Daddy and Dina fought a lot, and– and Dina’s affairs… Well, they brought a lot of turmoil to the family, but no one more than Ashley.

Jack: Let me ask you something. Do you think Ashley knew about Brent sooner than we realized?

Traci: I don’t know, but maybe.

Jack: Dad never knew that he was not Ashley’s biological father. Is it possible, as a kid, she found out and she just kept it buried until Brent showed up in town and told her the truth about himself and Mom?

Traci: That is the first time she had a breakdown.

Jack: I know. That’s why I’m asking this.

Traci: And we’re still just guessing. I– I– It could have been something completely unrelated to Mother or Brent or any of that. It could be something that Ashley is absolutely unaware of because she has stuffed it down so deep inside.

Jack: But if Alan’s theory about Ashley’s alters and when they came into existence is right, it explains a lot about what happened over the years when she’d lost touch with reality.

Traci: And then were those alters affecting her and we just didn’t realize it?

Jack: Or is it something that just started to happen and not something she’s been carrying around in her psyche for years?

Traci: We’re asking all of these questions and we’re not the ones dealing with this directly. Can you even imagine what Ashley is thinking? Oh, poor thing.

Jack: Wait, wait. You know better than anybody else, Ashley would hate that we were feeling sorry for her.

Traci: No, this is not pity. Jack, this is love. This is love. Ashley deserves much better than this. And she had to face whatever horrible thing she went through with Martin. It’s just too much.

Jack: She’s come back from the edge before. She has. She will this time, too. But maybe this time, this time she can get to the source of all of this. Silence those demons. Get them out of her life for good.

Traci: Oh, yes. Please, God.

Audra: Ugh.

Audra: It will be over soon, Victor. I’m not giving up until I’m in charge of Glissade.

Nikki: I don’t know whether to be hurt or angry at your father for trying to replace me at Newman Media.

Victoria: Uh, I think a little of both seems fair enough.

Nikki: And he knows how I feel about Adam. I don’t care how well he may be working with Nicholas right now, I will never trust him.

Victoria: We share that opinion.

Nikki: Your father has to know it will be next to impossible to get Adam out when I’m ready to return.

Victoria: Well, Dad seems to have conveniently ignored that fact, but he has to know that it’s true.

Nikki: Yeah, doesn’t seem to bother him, though, does it? That– that’s even more maddening. Plus, he is pushing Adam for a quick answer.

Victoria: That’s what I don’t understand. What’s the big hurry?

Nikki: I don’t know. But I need to stop this from happening and I need to do it now. So, your father will have to give up his idea of putting Adam in Newman Media, and he will if you agree to step in. [ knock on door ]

Traci: Oh, hello. I had a feeling you might show up. Please, come in.

Tucker: Merci.

Traci: You have earned a much warmer welcome than the last time I saw you. So, how is Ashley? Is she on her way to the clinic?

Traci: She’s there. She’s settling in and she’s getting the care she needs. And before you ask, there are no visitors allowed. Even family, very limited.

Tucker: I wasn’t gonna ask, but I’m glad to hear she’s better. She came to see me earlier and I was very pleased to see that there was a definite change back to herself. Although, I couldn’t help but worry that one of her alters was gonna emerge and sabotage the whole thing.

Traci: I know, but they didn’t show up. She followed through. And even understanding exactly what she’s gonna have to face, she’s where she needs to be.

Tucker: I’m glad to hear. Despite what everyone else thinks.

Traci: Tucker, I know you genuinely care for my sister.

Tucker: Really?

Traci: Yes. Uh, I– I may have been a little vocal about your motives, um, but that was at a time when I was just trying to protect my sister. And– and a time when we thought you were who we had to protect her from. Tucker, I was wrong. We all were wrong and I am deeply sorry. You have more than proved yourself.

Tucker: Ah, I don’t know about that, but thank you. That really means a lot to me.

Traci: And now, I think it might be time to let her go.

Tucker: Hm.

Victoria: Mom.

Nikki: I know you’re ambivalent about going back to work, but I’m running out of options. I need to focus on my sobriety. How can I do that when I know that Adam will be running Newman Media? It stresses me out just to think about it. I can’t imagine having to deal with it day after day.

Victoria: It would be galling, and I feel the same way. But there’s something that you’re not taking into consideration.

Nikki: What?

Victoria: Dad, if– if he’s willing to risk upsetting all of us, he must have some other agenda in the works. And whatever that is, clearly he needs Adam to be a part of it.

Nikki: Well, we know that Adam is capable of anything, so maybe that’s what your father is counting on.

Victoria: It’s how Dad operates, so even if I were to step in for you, there’s no guarantee that Dad will go along with it. He specifically wants Adam.

Nikki: I have another idea.

Victoria: Oh, no. I’m almost afraid to ask.

Nikki: Your father may not agree to me taking the reins, or you taking them, but he can’t say no to both of us.

Victoria: What are you getting at?

Nikki: How’s this? I will tell him that I am ready to return to work as long as you are by my side.

Victor: Son, let me make clear that I’m not asking you to do anything underhanded.

Adam: No, of course not. You want me over anyone else because of my charm.

Victor: Your inimitable charm?

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Victor: I’m asking you as the head of many Newman Media outlets to kind of say negative things about another company.

Adam: So, you want Newman Media to pump out propaganda against an enemy?

Victor: Not propaganda. It has to be based on objective facts.

Adam: Against another company, but you won’t tell me who the entity is or the people that are involved.

Victor: You’ll find out in time.

Adam: And I’m telling you, the time is now if you want me involved. Okay, if this is the opening volley of a war, I need to know what I’m walking into.

Victor: Rest assured, this will not reflect negatively on you.

Adam: Of course, it would. You could put Nick or Victoria in that role. But clearly it’s not that simple, is it? You need someone with killer instincts and dubious ethics. So, I go to the top of the list, huh?

Victor: You’re getting the drift. Son, there was a time when you would’ve jumped enthusiastically at a chance to be put back in charge of Newman Media. What the hell happened?

Adam: I know. You’re right. I would’ve been all over this. But my circumstances have changed. My son, he needs my full attention. And I’m not about to jump into something without you telling me why or who.

Victor: So, we are back to that.

Adam: Look, there’s an easy solution for this. Just tell me who you’re going after and I might consider it. [ cell phone buzzes ]

Victor: I’m gonna have to take this.

Adam: Yeah, and I have to get to the airport. So, we can talk more about this when I get back, if you’re ready to tell me the truth.

Victor: Why haven’t I heard from you?

Audra: There’s been a snag.

Victor: Well then, fix it.

Traci: Tucker, I know that your intentions are good, where Ashley is concerned, but she needs some time to heal. So please, let that be time without you. At least for now. It’s the greatest gift you could give her.

Tucker: Yeah, that’s the plan. Just wanted to make sure she was doing okay.

Traci: Yeah, she is. And I know she wants you to be happy and well. I know the two of you had something really special and it didn’t go the way that either one of you hoped, but for now, the slate is clean.

Tucker: Yes. And I’m always gonna be fond of Ashley. But, uh, actually came for a different purpose.

Traci: You did?

Tucker: Yes, I need to talk to Jack. Is he around?

Traci: How do you even know Jack’s in Paris?

Tucker: He is though, isn’t he?

Traci: Well, he is on a business call in the guest room right this minute, so I will tell him that you stopped by.

Tucker: No, I need to speak to him immediately.

Jack: Speak to me about what?

Victoria: You and me running Newman Media is not gonna solve our problems, Mom.

Nikki: Yes, it will. It will force your father into giving up his plan of putting Adam in charge.

Victoria: But at what cost? Multitasking, it has its limits. And you and I, we both know that from painful experience. Having it all, doing it all. I mean, yeah, it– it’s great. It’s a very empowering concept, but I just wanna concentrate on my family. I wanna help Claire get on with her life and you need to concentrate on your sobriety.

Nikki: Well, yes, of course. I mean, that’s my number one priority.

Victoria: But jumping back into the pressure cooker of work? Every day, every day, there’s gonna be a crisis. Not to mention Dad constantly trying to bring Adam in and push you out.

Nikki: If we were both there, that wouldn’t happen.

Victoria: But Mom, I told you, I’m torn. Yes, I wanna help you. I really do. And yes, the thought of Adam in charge, it turns my stomach.

Nikki: So, what? Are you– you afraid that I’m gonna start drinking again?

Victoria: I just don’t wanna see you undo all of the progress that you’ve made. Just for another one of Dad’s secret plans, whatever it may be, we’re always the ones who end up paying.

Nikki: Victoria, I need to be productive. It’s good for my sense of self and my confidence. And it just kills me to think that Adam could be undoing everything that I’ve worked so hard to do there. It breaks my heart.

Victoria: Mom…

Nikki: I know you don’t wanna do something like this right now, I understand, and I know what an incredible favor this is, but I don’t know what else to do. I can’t keep relying on Lauren. She has her own company to run. And it wouldn’t take that much of your time. I would be doing most of the work. And you could do as much or as little as you want.

Victoria: You know, when we began this conversation, I had no intention of going along with your plan.

Nikki: But now you’re starting to see that it makes sense.

Victoria: I wouldn’t say that. I was gonna compliment you on your otherworldly powers of persuasion. But the answer is still no.

Nikki: But you’re thinking about it?

Victoria: The answer is no, Mom.

Nikki: Well, it’s too bad I’m your mother and I know exactly how your brain works.

Victoria: Well, that’s an unfair advantage.

Nikki: This is an ideal situation. We can keep Adam at bay and remind your father how well we work together. Now, think about that. I mean, imagine us running that company. Imagine what mother and daughter could accomplish together.

Victor: So, what’s the problem? According to you, everything was set to completely blindside that SOB. What happened?

Audra: Tucker found out what we were up to.

Victor: How?

Audra: I don’t know, Victor. Tucker has his ways.

Victor: Does he know I’m involved?

Audra: I don’t think so. He would’ve said something if he did.

Victor: So, where are we now?

Audra: Tucker couldn’t outvote us, but he was able to stall things for the moment.

Victor: Oh, what do you mean, stall things?

Audra: Well, he pretended to collapse with some medical emergency before the board could vote.

Victor: You’re sure he was faking it?

Audra: If Tucker McCall was actually preparing to take his last breath, I would know it. I know him. It was just a dodge. And it will be temporary. I guarantee that.

Victor: Well, let’s find out what the SOB is up to before we run the victory lap, okay? Get back to me.

Jack: What do you want, McCall?

Tucker: Uh, may we speak privately, please?

Jack: No, you can say what you have to say here. I don’t keep secrets from my family.

Traci: Uh, actually, is this conversation about Ashley?

Tucker: No, it isn’t.

Traci: Okay, then I have some shopping to do. I’m gonna go ahead and pick up some things and get them to Ashley at the clinic. Um, you two discuss whatever it is.

Jack: You don’t have to leave. This won’t be a lengthy discussion.

Tucker: I wouldn’t be so sure about that.

Traci: Um, Tucker, it might be a good idea to not erase some of those goodwill points you’ve built up.

Tucker: I’ll keep that in mind, thank you. Bonjour. So, Jack, you enjoying Paris?

Jack: How about you save the small talk and tell me why you’re here?

Tucker: I think you know.

Jack: I have no idea, unless it’s to ruin the rest of my day.

Tucker: Did you really think I wouldn’t figure it out?

Jack: Look, I am very tired. I don’t have time for your riddles. Tell me what you came to say and leave, please.

Tucker: It’s just so curious who this mystery investor is who’s trying to push me out of my own company.

Nikki: I want you to do this with me, honey. But if you can’t, I’ll just have to figure out some other way.

Victoria: So, there’s no talking you out of it?

Nikki: No. I have to stop Adam from getting that position. And I will.

Victoria: No matter what it costs you? Because it could cost you a lot.

Nikki: No matter what.

Victoria: God, you’re so stubborn.

Nikki: What did you think? You only inherited that from your father?

Victoria: All right. All right, I’ll step in. Temporarily.

Nikki: Oh, oh, thank you. Thank you so much.

Victoria: You’re welcome. Even though there was a small amount of emotional blackmail involved there. But I don’t wanna see Adam in charge either, so if you’re sure this is the only way–

Nikki: I am. But blackmail is such an ugly word. I prefer to think of it as my otherworldly powers of persuasion.

Victoria: You know me really well, don’t you? You know exactly what buttons to push. For better or for worse.

Nikki: And you will do the same thing someday for your children, if necessary. Now, I’m gonna go tell your father this news.

Victoria: Hold on. We’re a team, okay? So, if we’re gonna break this news to Dad, we’re gonna do it together.

Jack: What are you talking about? Mystery investor? Investor in what?

Tucker: Must we do this, Jack? We both know what. You’re coming after Glissade. So, you turned Audra against me. Now, you’re throwing your money into having me booted out.

Jack: That’s where you think I’m focusing my time and energy? On you?

Tucker: I just came to tell you, you might as well go home because it ain’t gonna work.

Jack: Oh, darn. Man, I

Tucker: Okay, yeah. Deny it all you want.

Jack: I don’t need to deny it. It’s absolutely preposterous. Why would I come after Glissade? I own one of the most successful cosmetics businesses in the world. Why would I go after a second-rate competitor? Why would I spend my time and money on that?

Tucker: Maybe because you always want the best for me.

Jack: Oh, I do. I really do. But the truth is, I don’t give a damn about you or your company.

Tucker: No, no, no. It’s– it’s the ultimate payback for breaking Ashley’s heart, right? Oh, uh, did she mention I was– I was there last night?

Jack: I’m aware that you were there last night, yes.

Tucker: But you still gotta to have your pound of flesh, right?

Jack: Oh, you really are delusional. This isn’t about payback. No, that’s your territory. I don’t operate that way anymore.

Tucker: I think you’d make an exception for me. ‘Cause this whole– this whole gambit has revenge written all over it.

Jack: And what, I’m your only enemy? Seems to me there’s a dozen people out there who’d like to give you a good shot.

Tucker: You’re the only one in Paris currently.

Jack: Except Audra, apparently.

Tucker: Yes, and Audra would need a generous benefactor to get her what she wants.

Jack: Well, dumping you was probably a first good step for her.

Tucker: It’s just so– It’s so wonderfully convenient that you just happen to be in Paris when Audra is convening a board meeting to have me voted out. It’s just– It’s a little on the–

Jack: I am here because my sister was admitted to a psychiatric hospital. I don’t know where you get your information. I don’t really give a damn what you think about anything. I will tell you this, you have absolutely nothing to do with why I am here. Now, get out of here and take your ridiculous accusations with you.

Victor: Oh, my goodness, my two favorite women. Won’t you join me for breakfast?

Nikki: I have come to a decision regarding Newman Media.

Victor: You have come to a decision?

Nikki: Well, I know you assumed it would be up to you.

Victor: What do you mean I assumed it was up to me? Of course, it’s up to me. It’s my damn company. And this is what will happen. Adam will take over temporarily, all right? Until you are well enough to come back to work.

Nikki: Well, luckily I am strong enough now. I can return immediately.

Victor: It’s not gonna happen.

Victoria: And I’m going to work with her, Dad.

Victor: Really? Are you now?

Victoria: Yes, I am. Mom realizes that she needs to focus on her treatment. That’s her number one priority, but she also knows that she needs a purpose. Somewhere to focus her talent and her– her mind. And to me that seems just as important as rest.

Nikki: So, you see, all of your problems are solved. Victoria will help ease me back into the company. Adam can stay where he and Nicholas have been working together so well and you have peace of mind. What could be better than that?

Victor: Hm.

Victor: Well, I am very disappointed.

Victoria: Really? But why? This seems to check all of the boxes.

Victor: You know why.

Victoria: No, Dad. I’m afraid that I don’t.

Victor: Sweetheart, you’re about to join Newman Media with your mother. That’s what you want to do. I’ve asked you to join Newman Enterprises for a long time. And you refused to.

Victoria: Not the same circumstances at all.

Victor: To me, it is.

Victoria: I’m doing this for Mom. For the time being, to support her. Because clearly she realizes that it’s important for her to return to her job. And to keep Adam away from it.

Victor: Now, we’re getting to the bottom of the problem. It’s Adam.

Nikki: I’ve made no secret that I don’t want him there.

Victoria: And I agree with her. So, I will return from my break in a limited capacity for a limited amount of time.

Victor: Well, I hate to disappoint both of you. This is not gonna happen. Because I don’t want it.

Victor: You’re an ally. Not a pawn. You’re a strong ally.

Adam: What does that mean, exactly?

Victor: That means I need Newman Media to destroy an enemy. And I need someone in charge of Newman Media who is as ruthless as I am.

Dawn: I have some news, Mr. McCall.

Tucker: What?

Dawn: So far, they haven’t been able to find any kompromat on any of the board members.

Tucker: Are they actually looking? Anyone who has risen to where these people are in the world has to have some skeletons in their closet.

Dawn: Two divorces, one well publicized bankruptcy for tax purposes and some false information on a resume. Again, already known and publicized.

Tucker: What? Did they just do a basic internet search? Or are they actually trying?

Dawn: I’m so sorry. [ knock on door ]

Dawn: It’s her. What do you want me to do?

Tucker: Let her in.

Audra: Well, well, well. Look who’s feeling better.

Tucker: It’s over.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, June 18, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Audra figures out that Tucker is faking his heart attack to buy some time so he can stop the takeover of Glissade. Tucker finds out Jack is in Paris to check on Ashley and also take over Glissade. Tucker talks to Jack who tells him he isn’t in Paris to take over Glissade. Tucker’s assistant Dawn tells him that the detectives have been unable to find any information with which to blackmail any of the Glissade board. Tucker tells Audra she has won, she has Glissade.

Nikki has a long talk with Victoria and persuades her to be her second-in-command at Newman Media so she can concentrate on her sobriety.

Victor talks to Adam who tells him that he has to turn down being CEO of Newman Media because he has to concentrate on Connor and helping his son deal with his OCD. Adam tells Victor he will consider helping him if he tells him the name of the company with which he wants to go to war.

Nikki and Victoria talk to Victor about both of them running Newman Media but he tells them he doesn’t want them to do that because he wants Adam to be the CEO of Newman Media.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, June 17, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Adam and Chelsea received encouraging news about Connor’s progress in therapy, marking a significant breakthrough in his treatment. Sharon and Nick discussed her recent adjustment to new bipolar medication, with Sharon expressing some concerns about the side effects. Meanwhile, Tucker, facing a hostile takeover of his company, experienced chest pains during a board meeting, leading to a collapse that Audra suspected might be feigned. Later, Alan invited Traci to stay in Paris and have dinner, suggesting a potential deepening of their relationship.

In a separate storyline, Lily and Daniel reached an amicable compromise regarding their business endeavors, indicating a more collaborative approach moving forward. Lily proposed to Billy the idea of dividing Chancellor-Winters and running Abbott-Chancellor together, aiming to streamline operations and reduce internal conflicts. Additionally, Connor’s breakthrough in therapy was highlighted, offering hope for his continued improvement.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, June 17, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Jim

Adam: Hey.

Chelsea: Hey. Thanks for getting here so quickly. Um, I spoke with Connor’s social worker.

Adam: I hope that big smile that you’re wearing means there’s good news for a change?

Chelsea: It finally happened, Adam. Connor had a breakthrough yesterday.

Adam: Oh, my God. Thank God.

Chelsea: Yeah.

Adam: What happened?

Chelsea: Oh, the breakthrough involved his fear of contamination. This exposure treatment must be working.

Adam: Okay, well, I mean, what happened specifically?

Chelsea: Well, you know, he’s learning to fight his anxieties involving food. Well, he was able to eat some specific foods that he’s been afraid of. So, it’s, yeah.

Adam: That’s great.

Sharon: I– I don’t mean to interrupt. Was that good news that I just overheard about Connor? He’s making progress?

Chelsea: Yeah, yeah, he is. And they’re evaluating different medicine levels to find the right dosage, and it seems they found it. So it’s working, and it’s great. So, the therapy mixed with the right meds, something’s clicking.

Adam: Yeah, well, whatever it is, I’m just happy that– that something is helping.

Chelsea: Yeah.

Sharon: I’m just so pleased for Connor and for both of you.

Adam: Yeah, but maybe it’s too good. You know, I just– I don’t want to get my hopes up and jinx it.

Chelsea: Now is not the time to be superstitious. We’ve got to take our wins as we get them.

Adam: I know, you’re right. Now is the time to be optimistic, and we can and we will get there.

Alan: Hope you don’t mind me stopping by.

Traci: No, of course not.

Alan: I thought you’d like to know how Ashley’s first evening at the clinic went.

Traci: Actually, your timing is perfect. I was just about to call you.

Jack: Hey, Alan.

Alan: Jack, good to see you. When did you get in?

Jack: I took the Jabot jet so I could be here for Ashley’s first few days in this clinic.

Alan: Well, excellent. She’ll be delighted to know you’re here.

Traci: Actually, Alan was about to tell me how things went.

Jack: How have things been going? How is our sister doing?


Dawn: Thanks for your time, Philippe. I’ve just heard so many nasty rumors going around about Mr. McCall. I wondered if you’d heard them, too. I’m not sure how seriously to take them or if it’s all just gamesmanship. So, no word of a takeover as far as you know. I see. Well, I guess we’ll see what happens at the meeting today. See you then.

Tucker: It sounds like you couldn’t get him to confirm or deny.

Dawn: No, but I got the feeling he was being very careful not to tip anything.

Tucker: So, I guess he didn’t buy that you turned on me.

Dawn: I guess not.

Tucker: None of the CEOs from the companies I acquired are returning my emails. No one’s returning my calls. The board, every member conveniently unavailable. This is not– this is not a good sign.

Dawn: So, you think Ms. Charles is telling the truth? You think there’s a hostile takeover afoot?

Tucker: It’s not looking good. Um, let’s get this meeting pushed, okay? You get on that. We have to buy ourselves some time. I am not gonna let Audra get away with this.

Dawn: There’s been a request to push the meeting back to later this afternoon and possibly tomorrow, so I’m checking everyone’s availability. No? Okay, well, I’ll let you know if anything changes. Thanks.

Tucker: No one’s budging.

Dawn: Everyone I’ve talked to so far seems to have prior commitments.

Tucker: Sure. It’s because they’re all in this against me. Oh, man, this is out of control. Oh, damn, Audra.

Dawn: Wait, where are you going?

Tucker: There’s only one thing left to do. Keep trying. Don’t stop. Let me know about any progress, okay?

Tucker: Everything I’ve done to counter the moves you’ve been making, I’ve gotten no pleasure from it. And I realized, I was doing all of it in spite of what I was really feeling, what I really want… which is to be with you. So, I’m here saying that I will do whatever it takes to fix us. The first step being making sure you know that– that Ashley and I are finally, truly finished.

Audra: So, I assume there’s a step two?

Tucker: To tell you that Glissade is yours. You want it that badly, you can have it.

Audra: Poor Tucker. You thought I needed your handouts. [ knock on door ] Go away, Tucker. There’s nothing left to say.

Tucker: Will you just do this one thing for me. Have a conversation with me.

Audra: I regret every minute I ever wasted on you. I won’t waste anymore.

Tucker: Audra, don’t go through with this.

Adam: Look, I’m– I’m trying to stay positive. I really am.

Sharon: And it can be tough at times, but you know what? Just put good energy out there. It can only help.

Chelsea: But you’re having a hard time, aren’t you?

Adam: I– I can’t help questioning if we made the right decision. What if sending Connor to that facility wasn’t the right move? His setbacks and his hurdles have been way more intense than I ever imagined they would be.

Sharon: That is to be expected. You know, this is new territory for all three of you. And most parents can’t help but have those same fears and doubts. And not just at the beginning, but like through the whole process.

Adam: But then isn’t that a bad sign? Okay, maybe this protocol that we’re all just going along with is not the best.

Chelsea: Adam, we just got some good news. Why don’t you let that sink in for a minute?

Sharon: There will be ups and downs, but when you get to the end and you get that result, you will be so glad. And so will Connor.

Chelsea: Yeah. Connor wants to see us for the first time in a very long time. That’s the best news we’ve gotten in forever. Adam, Connor wants to see us. Isn’t that great?

Adam: Look, every time we go, we get turned down. It’s selfish, but I don’t want to get my hopes up to get disappointed again. I don’t think that I can take another time going and not getting the chance to see our son.

Traci: So, Alan, how was Ashley when you left her?

Alan: Well, under the circumstances, I’d say she’s doing quite well. She’s very determined. No doubts, no hesitation, which is so important at this stage. And, uh, well, my colleagues really went all out to make sure her transition to the clinic was as smooth as possible.

Jack: Oh, good. I know this whole thing has been pretty tough on her.

Alan: Yeah, that first night is always the toughest. But, again, this place is warm, welcoming. It’s incredibly well-designed. She’ll receive nothing but kindness and understanding there, I promise.

Traci: Well, good. I just hate to think of her alone in a strange place, you know?

Alan: Well, I was there until the nurses kicked me out. But when I left, she was her usual strong, determined, brave self. Tough as ever, so.

Traci: We will never be able to thank you enough for all that you’ve done for our sister.

Jack: We will be forever grateful. You got Ashley the professional help she desperately needs.

Alan: Well, honestly, I feel guilty about the whole thing, so… I mean, if it wasn’t for me, Martin never would have gotten to her, and he’s the one who pushed her over the edge.

Jack: Wait, you’re not to blame for the actions of your obviously disturbed brother.

Alan: Well, that’s just it. I mean, I knew how dangerous he could be when he was off his medication, and I– I should have done more to find him, to keep tabs on him.

Traci: Alan, you had private investigators looking for him for years. What more could you have done?

Jack: You are not responsible for everything that happened. As a matter of fact, you’ve more than made up for it with the love and care and support you have given Ashley.

Tucker: What more do you want, Audra? I’m offering you the company to run any way you wish. Isn’t that what you’ve always wanted, to be your own boss? Not answer to anyone?

Audra: Don’t pretend like you know what I want, when obviously–

Tucker: Well, I know you don’t want to answer to me, and you don’t want to answer to some mysterious investor who’s going to be breathing down your neck the whole time. I’m giving it to you. Please. Free and clear.

Audra: Right. Just like that.

Tucker: Yes. Just like that.

Audra: Well, too little too late.

Tucker: Why? Why won’t you just let me give it to you? Just take the win quietly, without humiliating me. Without crippling me in the business world. Don’t you owe me at least that much, after all the years we’ve been through and everything that we’ve meant to each other?

Audra: Are you serious right now? I’m the one who owes you? I’m not the reason it’s all come to this. You put everyone else before me. And now, you’re surprised I’m no longer interested in third place?

Tucker: I thought we hashed that out. We don’t have time to argue over this.

Audra: Finally, something we can agree on. I have a meeting to prepare for, and so do you.

Tucker: Yes, and you could cancel it, if you would take my offer. At least– at least postpone it so we can… I can’t believe it. Just because I wouldn’t turn my back on my son, really? Is that really what this is all about? Is that my great crime here?

Audra: Look, that’s not real emotion. You’re not hurt or indignant or confused. You’re just stalling for time, and I’m not interested.

Tucker: Audra. Here I am. I’m in Paris with you. Granted, it’s not the circumstances that– that we dreamed of, but here I am. I’m not with Ashley. I’m not with Devon. I’m here with you. And I am putting you first.

Audra: Maybe it’s not about being first or last. It’s that I don’t care anymore.

Tucker: I thought I knew you. I never thought you could be this vindictive. I never thought you could be this cruel.

Sharon: Well, I should get back to my work. I’ll let you two talk.

Adam: Guess I have an uncanny way of killing a good mood.

Chelsea: You didn’t kill anything, Adam. You’re having normal human emotions that anyone would have in this situation. You don’t think I feel the same? You don’t think I have fears? Another rejection would be almost unbearable.

Adam: Well, maybe third time’s the charm.

Chelsea: Maybe it is. But if it’s not, I mean, if something goes wrong, whatever it may be, we have to keep the faith. We have to lean on each other and know that we’ll get through it.

Adam: I know. It’s a process.

Chelsea: It’s testing our endurance, but it is a journey we will have to go through together as a family.

Adam: And I just have to keep my head down and I have to get to the other side of this until we’re through it. Now is not the time to give up.

Chelsea: No, it’s not. Now is the time to embrace hope that’s gonna carry us over the next hill and then the hill after that. I have an idea. Why don’t we call Connor? We can see for ourselves how he’s doing, see if it looks like he really wants us to come for a visit.

Adam: I like that. Why don’t we text him and see if he’s up for a video chat?

Chelsea: Yeah.

Adam: We can do it from my place.

Chelsea: Okay. Let’s go. Bye, Sharon. We’re gonna, um, call Connor, check in with him before we leave.

Sharon: Oh, good for you two.

Chelsea: Um, and thank you, by the way.

Sharon: For what?

Chelsea: Just, you know, for being kind.

Sharon: I’m happy to help anyone I can through their journey. I know that I was very grateful to have all the support that I had when I was on mine. And when this is in the past, then, um, you will help someone else. Because ultimately, we all have to lean on each other. It’s the only way to get to the other side.

Audra: You’re still pleading your case, Tucker, and it’s getting tedious. You think if you find the right words and emotions, you’re gonna get what you want, but this is what I want, and it’s happening.

Tucker: Please just postpone it so we can work out a deal.

Audra: There is nothing to work out. The financing is in place. The deal is already done. Technically, you’ve already lost the company.

Tucker: You have the power to stop it, right? You could put the brakes on and turn it around. But you just– You refuse to do that. What’s happened to you?

Audra: What are you so worried about? You’re gonna be more than compensated. The investor has agreed to pay well over market value.

Tucker: Who is this investor? Because when I bought the company, there was not a soul interested in it. What changed all of a sudden?

Audra: The fact is, it’s over. And there’s nothing you can do about it now.

Tucker: Oh, my God. Of course. I don’t know why I didn’t see it before. I know exactly who your investor is.

Traci: How long will Ashley have to be at the clinic?

Alan: Well, uh, it’s kind of hard to predict. Her condition is complex. It really depends on how she responds to the treatment program.

Traci: And how will that go? I mean, what will the program be like?

Alan: The doctors will be focused on any trauma that Ashley’s undergone, especially this most recent event.

Traci: The situation with Martin here in Paris?

Alan: Yes. Somehow, he, uh, got her to confuse whatever happened with him with the fight with Tucker, and that clearly led to the emergence or release of these alters.

Traci: I just can’t even imagine what she went through that horrible night.

Jack: Along with all of the other difficult experiences.

Alan: Those experiences have led Ashley to where she is today, and she’s gonna have to process them.

Jack: So then that’s the only way to treat these alternate personalities?

Alan: Yes. The ones that we’re aware of. And the ones we aren’t.

Alan: In most DID cases, the alters emerge in early childhood, and usually as a result of severe trauma or ongoing trauma. The mind can create alters in order to dissociate so that they can survive.

Traci: So, they have been there for years and we just didn’t know?

Jack: Wait, this doesn’t make any sense. You’re saying Ashley was dealing with multiple personalities while we were growing up? I mean, I would’ve noticed that. Traci might have been too young, but this isn’t something I would forget.

Alan: Alters can go unnoticed in childhood. I mean, they may have emerged and was not noticed by anyone, including Ashley. Just thought of normal play-acting. You know, and a lot of kids do create invisible friends to play with.

Traci: So, they were there the whole time, and we just didn’t know?

Alan: Alters can go dormant for long periods of time and then be reactivated by extreme stress, like what happened here in Paris with Ashley. But also there could’ve been some other trauma that happened after her childhood and before this last event.

Traci: And since Ashley has a history of mental illness… But we– we didn’t recognize anything like this until now.

Jack: Can I ask something? If this has been going on so long, how do doctors know it hasn’t just gone dormant again, waiting to be triggered by whatever?

Alan: The key is to get at the root of the problem. To find out what initially happened.

Jack: And Ashley will have to relive all that again. God.

Traci: I can’t stand that she’s gonna have to suffer more than she already has.

Jack: What doesn’t make sense is that something so traumatic could’ve happened to Ashley while we were growing up and we don’t know anything about it?

Traci: Something so traumatic that it triggered the creation of these alters to protect her.

Adam: All right, it is all set and ready to go.

Chelsea: Connor responded to our text almost immediately.

Adam: Yeah, he did seem excited that we wanted to video chat.

Chelsea: Yeah, I’m sure we’ll be hearing from him soon.

Adam: Oh, and there he is.

Connor: Mom, Dad, did you hear?

Chelsea: Hear what? I’m just looking at your gorgeous smile.

Connor: No, Mom, I mean about what I ate today.

Adam: No, tell us about it. What’s going on?

Connor: I did it. I had soup.

Adam: And that’s good?

Connor: I didn’t worry if there was anything not right in it. Okay, maybe I did worry, but I got over it.

Chelsea: Oh, Connor, that is so wonderful.

Connor: There’s a ton more stuff to get over, but this is a big deal.

Adam: Congratulations, son. You have had a fantastic breakthrough.

Connor: It may not seem like much to you because it’s not like I wanted to tell you about me getting worried about my food getting spoiled and stuff, but this is really good.

Chelsea: It is a big deal, Connor. And we are so proud of you.

Sharon: No, I do not have that information for you, and as I told you earlier, I will let you know as soon as I get it. Calling me every five minutes isn’t gonna make it happen any faster.

Nick: Sharon?

Sharon: Hi, Nick.

Nick: Hey. What’s, uh, what’s going on? Something wrong?

Tucker: I don’t know why I didn’t see it before now. Your mysterious benefactor isn’t some random billionaire who you met and charmed. It’s someone with a deep, intense personal agenda, isn’t it? Someone who’s out to get me.

Audra: Yeah, I can’t tell if you’re paranoid or just self-important.

Tucker: Jack Abbott. Right? Still out for revenge?

Audra: Oh, think whatever you want. I am done.

Tucker: You might as well tell me, ’cause I’m gonna find out at the meeting anyway. There’s still a chance to turn things around in my favor. I might even get some compassion from Jack if I can’t get any from you.

Audra: Good luck with that, because the investor, whoever he or she may be, won’t be at the meeting anyway, so you’re not gonna have a chance to turn things around in your favor.

Tucker: Jack will be at the meeting. He will never pass up a chance to rub it in my face.

Audra: Just give it a rest, Tucker. I’m never gonna tell you who bought your company right out from under you. That was a stipulation of the deal, and I have every intention of honoring it.

Tucker: Sorry, honor?

Audra: Mm-hmm.

Tucker: You have no honor. You honor nothing.

Audra: Oh, thank you.

Tucker: Not our business relationship, and not our personal relationship. Nothing.

Audra: Well, I’m afraid your time is officially and finally up. On your business, on our relationship, and on this conversation.

Tucker: One last chance. Reconsider. Take my offer.

Audra: No, Tucker. How did I ever mistake your entitlement for confidence? Huh? Enough already. Just take the loss and move on.

Tucker: You’re really gonna go through with it? Well, I promise you, you’re gonna pay.

Alan: Look, the good news is that whatever Ashley went through in her childhood or otherwise, the team at the clinic is gonna get to the bottom of it. They are top flight. They’re very good at this sort of thing.

Traci: I– I know that you keep saying that her doctors are caring and skilled. I’m sure they are, but I’m just worried that this intense treatment is gonna put her over the edge again.

Alan: Well, Ashley’s gonna get treatment in a very safe and controlled environment and those doctors are gonna know what tools she needs to cope with whatever comes up.

Jack: You really think she’s gonna be okay there?

Alan: You have my word. Ashley’s got a long way to go, but she’s prepared to go the distance.

Jack: Yeah, that sounds like our sister.

Alan: I think Ashley understands that this is her one and only option for a full recovery. And knowing Ashley, no matter how hard it is or how long it takes, she’s gonna beat this.

Jack: Alan, we can’t thank you enough. I don’t know where Ashley would be right now if you had not come to her rescue.

Traci: Yeah.

Alan: Please, I’m just glad I could be of service in some way. Anyway. Traci, uh, what are your plans? Do you think you might want to stay in Paris? I think Ashley would love to have you here for some kind of support.

Jack: I agree. The more support she has around her, the better.

Traci: Well then, there’s no place I would rather be. You couldn’t drag me away if you tried.

Connor: Sorry about last time, when I wasn’t ready. But I am now unless you guys are too busy.

Adam: If you are sure you’re up for it, then so are we. We’re never too busy to see our son.

Chelsea: That’s right, and I’ve taken a leave of absence from work, so I will be there for you whenever you need.

Connor: That’s not right.

Chelsea: No, Connor, it’s what I want. I want my schedule to be clear.

Connor: But I don’t want your life to be turned upside down because of me.

Chelsea: Connor, sweetie, don’t you know you are my life? And I’ve already spoken to Summer about it, and Marchetti is gonna be fine.

Adam: And hey, how cool is this? Sally has agreed to step in for your mom, so you don’t have to worry about that at all. Everyone’s happy to make it happen, and your mom’s gonna be near you as long as you’d like.

Connor: Are you sure, Mom? You’re not just saying that so I won’t get upset, are you?

Chelsea: Connor, everything has been worked out, and it is all gonna be fine. And your dad and I can hop on a plane tonight and see you if you want.

Adam: That is, if you’re sure you’re up for it, and you really wanna see us.

Connor: I can’t wait.

Dawn: Good, you’re back. Everyone’s on the call. They’re just waiting for you.

Tucker: Okay, did you find out anything? Who the anonymous investor is?

Dawn: What are you gonna do? The meeting’s about to start. Are there any options left?

Tucker: Go ahead and start the video. Okay. [ Tucker sighs ]

Audra: Hello, everyone. It looks like we’re all here. So glad this meeting could finally come together. Thank you so much for making yourselves available for this very important vote on the transfer of power.

Tucker: Oh. [ Tucker exhales ] Oh.

Audra: What’s going on?

Tucker: Thank you. Uh, I apologize. I was just feeling a little lightheaded. Please proceed.

Audra: Yes, let’s get back to the business at hand. As I was saying, we’re all here today to complete one big item on the agenda.

Tucker: Uh, I’m sorry– I have to get some air. Sorry. I’m having trouble breathing. Uh… God. [ glass shatters ]

Audra: What the hell? Is this even for real?

Sharon: I’m, uh, I’m fine. Why do you ask?

Nick: I don’t know who was on the other end of that call, but you were pretty tough on them. I mean, it’s not like you.

Sharon: Um, I guess I am a little short-tempered this morning.

Nick: Any idea why? [ Sharon sighs ]

Sharon: I think I’m just tired. And I’m tired because I haven’t been sleeping well.

Nick: Also doesn’t sound like you.

Sharon: Yeah, I’ve been having this trouble since my doctor put me on new bipolar medication. I guess it’s just taking my body a little while to adjust.

Nick: Was your medication messing with you? I mean, why make a change after all this time?

Sharon: Well, I had my physical done and my blood sugar came out a little bit high, so my doctor didn’t want to take any chances and he switched it. It’s nothing drastic. This is from the same family of meds. It’s just supposed to have fewer side effects. You know, it can take time to settle into a new med. You know what? I’m gonna call them back and apologize.

Nick: Don’t. Don’t do that. Listen, there’s nothing wrong with being grouchy once in a while.

Sharon: Well, let’s hope that’ll be the end of it.

Nick: And I’m glad you’re staying on top of your medication, you know, and you’re so open to talk about it.

Sharon: Being on meds or having bipolar disorder is nothing to be ashamed of. It’s just like any other diagnosis. No stigma. There’s no reason to hide it. It’s just something I have to stay on top of.

Nick: Well, between you and my mom, I get new lessons every day on how to deal with life’s challenges with strength and courage. You’re two of the most impressive people I have ever met. What’s that look?

Sharon: You should know by now, Nick, that Nikki and I, we’re survivors. We do what we have to do. We fight to stay alive for the sake of ourselves, and more so, the sake of our loved ones.

Nick: Well, I think you’re both awesome, so…

Sharon: Look, will you help me out with this project I’m trying to push through at Cassidy? I think the budget needs a little tightening, and, I don’t know, the marketing could be a little bit more targeted.

Nick: Well, hand it over. Let the master take a look.

Sharon: Please.

Chelsea: Ah, he looks so good! And he was smiling. He– he was excited to see us.

Adam: He was so proud of himself. You could see it.

Chelsea: Yeah, explaining about the soup.

Adam: Uh-huh, and he’s admitted that he has kept things from us.

Chelsea: Yeah, but he– he was sharing with us, which means he trusts us. You know, he has faith that we understand.

Adam: And he’s letting go of a lot of his fears.

Chelsea: He’s making progress, Adam, which means he will continue to make progress. This is so good! It’s so good!

Adam: Our son is doing it, and he’s finally starting to find his way back. Huh?

Chelsea: Well, um, I should get going. I will, uh, get packing so we can leave soon.

Adam: I’ll make the arrangements. First, I’m gonna see if the Newman jet’s available, but if not, I’ll charter a plane. And we should be ready to go in a couple of hours, okay?

Chelsea: Okay. Okay, great. Promise me something, Adam.

Adam: Okay. Right now, I feel like I could promise anything.

Chelsea: Something really good just happened. Something we’ve been waiting for a really long time. Promise me you’ll hold on to that, no matter what happens when we get there. Even if he’s not as excited to see us as he was just now. It’s okay. He’s making progress. That’s all that matters. Got it?

Adam: I got it.

Audra: What’s happened? How is he?

Dawn: I’ve called for a medic. I’m just trying to keep him comfortable until someone gets here. And of course, we’ve postponed the board meeting until we know what’s wrong with Mr. McCall.

Audra: I can tell you for a fact that there is nothing wrong with Mr. McCall. This is just his desperate last-ditch effort to stall the meeting, just like he wanted.

Tucker: I wish it were fake. I can’t breathe. My shoulders hurt and now it’s my back.

Audra: I don’t believe you.

Alan: Well, I hope that means you’ll also be staying, Jack. I know Ashley could use both of you here for support in case she needs it.

Traci: Well, I selfishly would love for you to be here.

Jack: I plan to stay as long as I can. Listen, I came straight from the airport. I haven’t even checked into my hotel or anything. I’m gonna do that, make a couple of phone calls, and then maybe the three of us could get together for lunch.

Traci: Great. Great.

Alan: Excellent.

Jack: Okay. I will text you as soon as I’m on my way.

Traci: Okay.

Jack: I love you.

Alan: Well, now that lunch is planned and you’re planning to stay in Paris, perhaps I could take you to dinner tonight.

Traci: I would be delighted.

Adam: Hey, Nick. Uh, something has come up. Connor has made some progress and he wants to see us.

Nick: Oh, man, that is great.

Adam: Yeah, Chelsea and I, we want to leave immediately. Do you know if the Newman jet is available?

Nick: No, it’s yours. Uh, take it. I am just so glad that Connor is starting to show the progress that you’ve been hoping for. Um, hey, give him a hug for me, all right?

Adam: I will. And Nick, thank you. Your support right now means everything.

Nick: Adam, you know you’ve got it.

Adam: Have you heard anything else about Dad’s plans with Newman Enterprises and Newman Media? Has Victoria agreed to come back?

Nick: Everything’s, you know, still up in the air, but I don’t want you to worry about that. I want you to just focus on Connor. He needs you right now.

Adam: Will do. Got it. Uh, I’ll talk to you soon. [ cell phone buzzes ]

Audra: Doctor, I am so glad you’re here. But before you see the patient, I should just warn you, he’s faking.

Doctor: Oh?

Audra: He’s just trying to pull a fast one on his board of directors. This is just a stall tactic.

Doctor: And why would he do that?

Audra: Well, because he’s crazy. Uh, but, you know, he wants to do anything to save his company. But it’s not gonna work. You can’t forestall the inevitable. At least not for long.

Dawn: If you don’t mind, Miss Charles, you need to leave and let the doctor examine Mr. McCall. You being here is just causing him even more stress.

Audra: Oh, am I? Well, you can’t get rid of me that easily, Dawn. I’m gonna stand right here and have a front-row seat when the doctor exposes this fraudulent liar.

Tucker: Get out, Audra. If I’m gonna take my last breath, I don’t want to be looking at you.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, June 14, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Hey.

Lily: Billy, I can’t go for a drink, okay? I’m so busy, I have so much to do.

Billy: Does that include staring off into space?

Lily: What?

Billy: I was watching you for a second or two.

Lily: Okay, well, don’T.

Billy: Okay, well, does it change your mind if I bring you gifts? I brought happy hour to you. Come on, let me buy you a drink.

Tucker: You secretly gathered the capital to buy glissade, and you have convinced the board to go along with the buyout.

Audra: Yep, and it went as well as I hoped.

Tucker: Where is this coming from? Have you– you not heard a word that I have said to you? I have never stopped loving you. I– I have– I have made peace with ashley, finally. I have shut that door, and I’m here, and I’m– and I’m ready to move on with you. And we can have the life, the future that we want.

Audra: Look, I will have the future that I want, and the best part is that it doesn’t include you.

Tucker: But, what we have it doesn’t just go away.

Audra: No, it doesn’t, tucker. It gets chipped at by a man who is so selfish that after a while, there’s nothing left but ashes.

Tucker: You don’t really mean that.

Audra: Do you have any idea how many times you burned me? How long it took for me to realize that there was never any room in this relationship for anything other than what you wanted.

Tucker: And I don’t know what to say. I’m ready to commit to you completely, right here and right now.

Audra: I think you really believe that. The problem is, it sounds a lot like the promise you made last time and the time before that and the time before that.

Tucker: I get you’re angry at me, but…

Audra: I’m not angry. Now you’re making me angry. This is business.

Tucker: Please listen to me. I love you. I want a life with you. That’s all I want. You are all I want.

Audra: You know, right now in this moment, I think you, uh… it might be true, I don’t know. But tomorrow or the next day or the day after that, there’s gonna be some shiny new object that’s gonna be more important. And they have my sincere sympathies.

Tucker: Audra.

Audra: This is what losing feels like. And it’s only gonna get worse.

Jack: I will always be there for you. You can call me any time, day or night. Yeah. We’ll talk soon.

Diane: I don’t suppose you care to share who that was?

Jack: That was traci.

Diane: Oh. Oh, well, how is traci and ashley? Are they okay?

Jack: I assume from that tone, you thought I was talking to nikki.

Diane: Well, I would try to deny it, but it seems kind of silly at this point. Yes, I thought you were.

Jack: Well, if I haven’t made my intentions clear, let me repeat them. I am not going to be nikki’s sponsor, but I am going to continue to talk to my friend going forward, as I always have, whether you and victor like it or not.

Kyle: Hey, victor.

Victor: Hey, kyle. Why don’t you join me for a drink?

Kyle: I would, but I’m just grabbing some takeout. I need to get back to harrison.

Victor: How’s harrison doing after that terrible ordeal?

Kyle: He’s great, actually.

Victor: Really?

Kyle: They say kids are resilient, and he’s proven that over and over again.

Victor: Wow. Very nice to hear. You know, I gotta tell you, I’ve lived a little longer than you have, but the parent-child relationship is arguably the most important thing in life, you know? Don’t ever forget it.

Kyle: Agreed.

Victor: Yeah.

Kyle: Now, if you’ll excuse me.

Victor: If you don’t mind, I’d like to discuss something with you. Hi. I use febreze fade defy plug.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Lily: Have you always had this skill?

Billy: That sounds like a setup.

Lily: Where you just ignore subtle hints to go away?

Billy: I’m fully capable of ignoring not-so-subtle hints, too. So this is from the office kitchen, so it’s about as good as it gets.

Lily: Okay, billy, I do not have time for this. I don’T.

Billy: Salt and vinegar chips. These are your favorite.

Lily: You are ruthlessly charming. You know that?

Billy: I hope it’s working.

Lily: What, that you’re gonna entice me with potato chips, and I’m gonna help you make chancellor-winters into your image? No, I don’t think so.

Billy: I’m hoping to convince you that what I am after is actually right for chancellor- winters, and maybe even you.

Lily: I’m not gonna be sweet-talked with snacks, billy.

Billy: Okay, well, cards on the table, there’s gonna be a little sweet-talk and a little bit of pressure, but nothing you can’t handle.

Lily: Exactly. So why bother?

Billy: Because I know you know that my proposals are the right way to go.

Lily: Just one.

Tucker: This isn’t you, audra.

Audra: It is. I have the money, I have the votes. Glissade will be mine by the end of the day tomorrow.

Tucker: I just don’t believe that you would do such a thing.

Audra: Look, I don’t care whether you do or you don’T. In fact, don’T. Hold out hope. Hang on to your delusions. The shock of it all will be that much worse.

Tucker: So you say you found some angel investor to back you and your buyout.

Audra: I wouldn’t call them an angel.

Tucker: Who is this?

Diane: I’m sorry, jack. I just assumed that you were speaking with nikki. And I shouldn’t have reacted the way I did. Of course I understand how important your friendship is with her, and I would never do anything to get in the way of that.

Jack: I really wanna believe that.

Diane: Well, believe it.

Jack: As long as nikki doesn’t call too often or doesn’t wanna get together with a frequency that you deem inappropriate or wants to go to meetings so that we can be mutually supportive.

Diane: Jack, I respect your relationship.

Jack: I hope you do.

[ Diane sighs ]

Diane: So, um, what did traci say? Any updates on ashley?

Jack: Ashley is settling in at the new clinic with alan’s help.

Diane: That’s good. Um, are you going to get dessert?

Jack: No, I think I’ll just have some coffee.

Diane: Okay. You know, I asked kyle to join us, but, um, he turned me down again.

Jack: Maybe he had plans.

Diane: No, the only plans kyle has these days is to either avoid me or irritate me by– by going behind my back at work.

Jack: This is still going on. How is it you haven’t resolved your issues with him to this point?

Diane: I’ve tried many times, but kyle refuses to meet me even halfway. You know what? I am starting to think that he doesn’t wanna resolve the conflict at all.

Kyle: Yes, victor? What would you like to discuss?

Victor: You know, kyle, last time that I visited your home, I was very happy to see claire and harrison getting along so well. How’s she doing as a nanny?

Kyle: Oh, claire’s a natural.

Victor: Yeah?

Kyle: She’s engaged, energetic, always one step ahead of harrison’s needs. He adores her.

Victor: How nice.

Kyle: Couldn’t ask for a better match.

Victor: Wonderful. And how’s summer dealing with it all?

Kyle: She sees how happy harrison is.

Victor: Uh-huh. Good. That’s really very important for me to know that claire’s at a place where she feels comfortable, you know?

Kyle: That’s very generous of you. And you’re not the only one looking out for her.

Victor: Oh, yeah?

Kyle: Cole asked me to join him for a beer one of these days.

Victor: Really? Huh.

Kyle: Yeah, it took me by surprise because I barely know him, but claire assumes it’s just her father being protective.

Victor: Well, it’s what parents do. Yeah. Talking about parents, how’s your own family doing?

Kyle: We put the fun in dysfunctional.

Victor: Really?

Kyle: Hmm.

Victor: And your job at jabot, I understand you still have to answer to your mother, although she’s just learning the job.

Kyle: Hmm. More fun.

Victor: Yeah? Well, as you perhaps remember, I always told you that you’re wasting your time at jabot. You’re much too capable, kyle. And I just get the sense that you’re not quite happy with your present job.

Kyle: Well…

Victor: Perhaps it’s time to consider a change.

Kyle: What did you have in mind? Sfx: [Birds chirping]

Jack: This tension between you and kyle isn’t just felt at work. The two of you can’t be in the same room at home.

Diane: You’ve noticed.

Jack: Yeah, it’s hard not to.

Diane: Do you wanna talk to him?

Jack: I have talked to him. He continues to downplay the tension, says he’s on your side, he wants to help in any way he can.

Diane: And he also admitted to you that he resents me for having his job. I’m not making this up, jack. The only help kyle is offering me is to help me out of the position that he wants for himself.

Jack: As I’ve said before, it is up to the two of you to find a way to work through this.

Diane: How? How? When he undermines me at every turn, and he speaks down to me. You know, it’s almost like he’s trying to break me, force me to quit.

Jack: Think maybe you’re being a little dramatic.

Diane: All right, let’s talk about the jasper foley deal.

Jack: What about it?

Diane: It was mine. I saw the benefit of licensing his products, so I reached out, I made the deal, and then guess what? Kyle went behind my back and negotiated his own deal.

Jack: Are you sure it wasn’t just some misunderstanding?

Diane: No, it wasn’t a misunderstanding. Kyle contacted foley before the meeting I had scheduled with him. And then kyle tells me that foley thought I didn’t have the chops, which wasn’t true.

Jack: That is troubling, but the deal closed?

Diane: Yes, it did. Under the best terms possible because of the deal that I had made. And in spite of kyle’s interference, it’s like he continually goes to great lengths to show me up even after he’s been called out for it. I’m not wrong about this, jack. If there’s one thing I can tell, it’s when someone’s out to get me.

Lily: So have you talked to jill about how she’s doing?

Billy: Yeah, I mean, we were in contact, or we have been in contact every day, but we fell off the last few, so I had a conversation with snapper. He said that she is going through treatment and that it’s been difficult, but she’s doing well, so.

Lily: Good. That’s good.

Billy: Yeah.

Lily: And I’m guessinthat she doesn’t know that I know about her heart problem?

Billy: She does not know. But that is not because I haven’t had the opportunity to tell her. It’s because I decided not to tell her.

Lily: Why?

Billy: Because she swore me to secrecy, and she would be very unhappy if she knows that I betrayed her, even if it was to you. And I don’t wanna add any more stress on top of what she’s going through.

Lily: Well, maybe you shouldn’t have broken your promise then.

Billy: I told you because I know how much you care about her, and I’m hoping that you can understand why I am so intent on adding abbott to the chancellor-winter’s name.

Lily: And I still can’t tell devon about jill’s condition?

Billy: I’m afraid not.

Lily: I don’t like keeping secrets from my brother.

Billy: I understand that, but it’s just the way it’s gotta be right now.

Lily: Or until you can use it to get what you want.

Billy: Do you have another way of honoring my mother’s legacy and her contribution to this company other than adding the abbott name?

Lily: Yeah, be honest with devon. I mean, what is wrong with total transparency?

Billy: Lily, this is what my mother wants right now, okay? I’m not gonna argue with her.

Lily: Devon can be discreet.

Billy: Just trust me right now. The timing is not right.

Lily: Uh, sorry, what does timing have to do with it? I mean, your best chance of convincing devon and the board is to just tell everyone what’s going on, especially since devon and nate already shot the idea down.

Billy: Okay, well, nate doesn’t have any voting power, and there’s nobody that hates change more than devon, okay? And I know–

Lily: Okay, that’s not fair, billy.

Billy: The proposal that I am going after right now, adding my mother’s name to this company, it’s– it’s valid. It’s the right thing to do. It takes nothing away from you and devon. And I think you can understand how important it is for me to make this happen.

Audra: Why would I tell you who the investor is when it will be so much more fun for you to be surprised?

Tucker: But I am offering you, glissade. Why would you work for someone else when you can own it outright, scot-free?

Audra: I will be working with someone else, not for them. And there’s no such thing as scot-free with you. There’s always a catch. Even when you swear up and down, there isn’T. So I am fine with enlisting a little help to take control of glissade without any magnanimous gestures on your part.

Tucker: You’re actually enjoying this, aren’t you?

Audra: I’m loving it.

Tucker: It’s not gonna work.

Audra: It already is. And there’s nothing you can do about it. Accept it, tucker. Recognize that you have failed in every way possible. You know, I am gonna live my life on my terms. Mine, not yours. And taking glissade away from you is the perfect compensation for every bit of hell you ever put me through.

Tucker: Audra.

Audra: Don’t embarrass yourself.

Tucker: I get what you’re doing. Congratulations, you’ve done it. Consider me chastened thoroughly. Consider me put in my place. Can we move on now?

Audra: I am tired of repeating myself. I told you exactly what it is that I wanted, for you to lose and for me to win, and now I have.

“The darkness of bipolar

depression made me feel like

Lily: Okay, let’s just say for argument’s sake that we add abbott to the name. Then what?

Billy: Phase two is you and i take over.

Lily: Oh, okay, so here we’re at the ego part.

Billy: No, it’s not ego. It’s for the company’s benefit. And look, I don’t even wanna bring up his name, but victor newman, the power monger he is, he’s right about one thing. You need strong leadership at the top, a definitive voice. You and I together, we are that singular vision.

Lily: Oh, my god. I mean, you say that with no self-awareness and no shame at all.

Billy: Self-awareness, absolutely. Shame, no. Why would I have shame when it’s the right thing to do?

Lily: And it’s selfish.

Billy: Why do you say that?

Lily: Jill brought you in unilaterally to fill in for me, and then you decide that you wanna stay, and now you wanna push devon to some secondary role. I mean, you’re hijacking his company, his position. It’s like, do you not see what’s wrong with that?

Billy: No, not really.

Lily: I mean, you basically say that you wanna honor jill’s legacy by adding her name, honoring her contributions and all of her work, and then in the very next breath, you wanna cut devon out. I mean, what about his contributions and his work? Like, do you not see the hypocrisy, or do you just not care?

Tucker: Please take a step back and think about what you’re saying and doing.

Audra: I know exactly what I’m doing. I’m winning. And you lost. Twice. Glissade and me.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Okay. Okay, you wanna walk away from me, then… breaks my heart, but okay. I’m not gonna let you walk away with glissade.

Audra: That’s what you’re not understanding. I already have.

Tucker: Well, I– I talked to the board. They made it clear to me that they’re remaining loyal to me.

Audra: And it’s not at all possible that they told you what you wanted to hear and said what I wanted them to say? Is it not possible that after years of watching you in action, I’ve been one step ahead of you all this time?

Victor: Let me put it this way, kyle. There’s always an opportunity for energetic, bright, young executives at newman.

Kyle: You know how much respect I have for newman enterprises. I’ve worked there more than once, and we’ve parted ways on less than stellar terms.

Victor: Well, that’s all water under the bridge. So let me ask you something. Are you fulfilled? Do you feel a sense of accomplishment at the present job you’re doing?

Kyle: And if I don’t?

Victor: Well, do you?

Kyle: Why do I get the feeling there’s more to this conversation than classic victor newman advice?

Victor: Well, kyle, as I said, there’s always room for someone like you at my company, okay? So let’s keep this dialogue open.

Nikki: Good evening.

Jack: Hi. Good to see you.

Diane: Nikki.

Nikki: Diane. I owe you an apology.

Diane: For what?

Nikki: The last time I saw you, when I came by to see jack, I had just gotten out of rehab. I was racing for the door. But I should’ve taken a moment to tell you how sorry I am to have put you through that night of hell. Not knowing where jack was, learning about the overdose, how he almost died, trying to help me. I’m just so sorry about all of it.

Diane: Well, I appreciate you saying that.

Jack: Ooh, I’ve been waiting for this call. Uh, I will be back.

Diane: By all means.

Nikki: Oh. Um, I– I think my takeout is ready, so…

Diane: Uh, nikki, wait. I think there’s more for us to say.

Nikki: Do you?

Diane: Yes. Join me.

Hi, my name is damian clark. If you have both medicare and medicaid, i have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All these plans include a healthy options allowance, a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. And our large networks of doctors, hospitals and pharmacies. So, call the number on your screen now and ask about a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Diane: I hope I didn’t make that seem too ominous. I won’t bite, I promise.

Nikki: I think I have a feeling where this is going.

Diane: Do you?

Nikki: I appreciate you accepting my apology in front of jack. But you haven’t entirely forgiven me, have you?

Diane: Nikki, I don’t wanna argue.

Nikki: Well, I don’t either, but we can certainly have an honest conversation.

Diane: All right, I’m all for honesty. You first. What’s on your mind?

Nikki: I know you were upset when I asked jack to continue as my sponsor.

Diane: He told you that?

Nikki: No, he did not. But it wasn’t hard to read between the lines.

Diane: All right, there was a conversation, but can you blame me?

Nikki: Jack almost died because of me, and it must’ve been so hard for you to come so close to losing him and realizing how far he would go for a friend, a friend that you would prefer he spend as little time with as possible. So I can only imagine the friction that that caused, and I am so sorry if it put your marriage into a precarious place. I hope there won’t be any lingering effects.

Diane: It’s really thoughtful of you to be concerned about my marriage, but jack and I are as solid as ever. I just hope that what happened that night doesn’t have any lingering effects on your marriage.

Billy: The problems that this company are having are because of devon, okay? It’s not my fault that he’s so bullheaded that it only has to be his way, and it makes it impossible for anyone else to work together.

Lily: Yeah, and your solution is just to cut him out?

Billy: I’m not cutting him out, it’s just, you know, we need to manage him.

Lily: That is very arrogant.

Billy: It’s good business. Devon’s left me no choice.

Lily: No, you always have a choice, and it’s not just your decision to make.

Billy: No, I fully understand that, but I believe I can convince the board with your help.

Lily: No, I– i do not like it.

Billy: Devon is still gonna be here, okay? It’s just gonna be in a different capacity.

Lily: I understand wanting to add jill’s name to honor her legacy, but the rest of it feels like a power grab.

Billy: Why do you see it that way? Because I wanna take this company to the– to the top? To where I know that it belongs? Lily, you and me together, we can show the world the innovation and excitement that abbott chancellor-winters is capable of generating.

Lily: Yeah, and you can make a point to jack and your family that screw-up billy is now a force to be reckoned with, right?

Billy: Tell me honestly, do you really think I’m that shallow and needy? Or are you just making excuses because you’re too afraid to take the leap with me? Too afraid to alienate devon and your family to go after something you know you deserve?

Tucker: So how did you pull off a move on this scale?

Audra: Let me break it down for you. Before, during, and after the acquisition of glissade and all the other companies, I was the one on the ground, doing the work, negotiating the deals, overseeing every detail. The board and staff know that i can get things done because they’ve actually seen me do it. But you– you, you’re nothing but a name cc’d on emails.

Tucker: The plan was always for you to– to head the company yourself, so of course I let you run the show.

Audra: You let me? You needed me, tucker. You needed someone to hide behind, someone legitimate because your name is toxic, and you’re never gonna be able to escape that.

Tucker: You’ve made some sketchy moves yourself.

Audra: I own it. I know what I want. And I commit 100% at all times to getting it. You– you don’t know how to commit to anything, tucker. And it’s not just me. I finally figured out that you always seem to want what’s just out of reach. Ashley, devon. You keep chasing after them, making promises, begging them to give you another chance. And then when they actually do, you do what you always do. You lie. You change your mind. You let them down. Because nothing and no one will ever be as important as your fragile little ego.

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce

Nikki: Victor and i are just fine.

Diane: Hmm, glad to hear it.

Nikki: Why would you think otherwise?

Diane: Ah, because I ran into victor the other day. And not surprising, the subject of jack being your sponsor came up. You know, for once, victor and I actually agree on something. It was a bad idea, and it was risky from the beginning, and it never should’ve happened.

Nikki: I wouldn’t expect you to understand how much jack’s support meant to me. He helped me a great deal.

Diane: Except he had to almost kill himself to get you to see the wisdom of going to rehab. But, hey, you went. Good for you. It’s not like anyone actually had to die, right?

Nikki: Oh, there is the anger that I was expecting.

Diane: Well, your husband seemed just as angry when we spoke, which is why I am so concerned about your marriage.

Nikki: Again, victor and i are happier than ever. And since you and jack are doing so well, why don’t we just enjoy our happy marriages and avoid a family feud?

Diane: That’s a great idea. All jack and I want is peace. You know, it’s kind of funny. This whole thing has made us even stronger. And look at you. You are thriving in your sobriety. I wish you nothing but the best going forward.

Nikki: How very kind of you.

Diane: And good luck finding a new sponsor. I know it’ll be hard for you to replace jack, but if I could make a suggestion…

Nikki: As if I could stop you?

Diane: Perhaps you could try leaning on your own husband. If you and victor are happier than ever, then you shouldn’t feel the need to constantly seek out an old friend who feels obligated to pick up the phone every single time you call.

Nikki: My friendship with jack is not subject to your approval or disapproval. I’m sure even you can understand that.

Diane: Oh, of course. But if a line were to be crossed, we would have a problem.

Jack: Everything good here?

Diane: It certainly is.

Nikki: Couldn’t be better. And, uh, now my order is ready. Have a good evening.

Jack: See ya. What did I miss?

Diane: Nothing.

Jack: Really?

Diane: Yeah. Uh, you know, I could use a nightcap. How about you?

Jack: Actually, I’ve made other plans tonight. I have to leave town.

Tucker: You break my heart.

Audra: That would require you to have one.

Diane: It’s such short notice.

Jack: You can’t object to me going to paris to check on ashley and traci.

Diane: Well, of course not. I would expect nothing less than for you to be there for your sisters after everything you’ve been through.

Jack: This family comes together whenever there’s a crisis. Hey, I’m sorry we missed having dinner with you tonight.

Kyle: Yeah, claire left her wallet here, so I ran by the tack house. I got some takeout and came home to hang with harrison. We just finished reading a story.

Diane: Claire? So those are the big plans you had where you couldn’t have dinner with us?

Kyle: Some people consider spending time with their child a very important plan. Certainly more important than spending yet another meal with people I see at the office every day.

Diane: That’s not what I meant, and you know it. Is it really that hard to spend time with me?

Kyle: Ease up, mom. There’ll be other nights. There will be other dinners.

Diane: Yes, and always this tension. Kyle, we need to find a way to work through this. So, I didn’t think I needed swiffer.

Kyle: I really don’t feel like starting up this argument right now.

Diane: I’m not starting anything because it never ends.

Kyle: Because if we don’t see eye to eye on some issues at work, we’re not going to agree on every decision at jabot. It’s business 101.

Diane: Okay, I’m not bringing this up because of conflict at jabot, but because we’re family, and we have to find a way to work together so that we don’t bring this tension home and poison our lives.

Kyle: Mom, you’re the one who dragged it through the front door. I was perfectly happy reading to my son.

Jack: I have asked you and your mother several times to handle this, and yet here we are.

Kyle: Because she doesn’t understand I’m trying to help her, cover for her when she’s in over her head.

Diane: Oh!

Jack: I would ask that you show your mother, my co-ceo, a little respect.

Kyle: It goes both ways, dad.

Jack: Did you go around diane’s back for this jasper foley deal?

Kyle: Really? So, so what? You’re gonna put me in timeout because I colored outside the lines? It’s business.

Jack: It was your mother’s deal.

Kyle: And it’s up to her to finalize it. As my superior, it’s in her hands at this point.

Diane: As a matter of fact, it has been finalized. By me. So why don’t you stop sabotaging me and stop it with the snide comments and just tell us how you really feel?

Jack: Your mother’s right. Just a few weeks ago, you admitted that you were jealous of her for the position you felt you deserved. Well, if you can’t get past it, we need to talk about this and find out where we go from here.

Kyle: Hmm, so it’s all me. That’s it. It’s like you want me to be the bad guy.

Diane: Kyle.

Jack: Kyle, if we just sit…

Lily: This is not about fear, billy. This is about doing what’s best for the company, which means doing what’s best for my family. And devon and I worked really hard to get past it after our last debacle. And I’m not gonna do that again.

Billy: Lily, I fully understand your loyalty to devon. I understand how much you love him, but it’s holding you back. It’s holding this company back. Look, just remember, okay, for a second, how good we were at chance com. We killed it, okay? And we can do that again, but on a bigger scale. Our savvy, our edge, we can take chancellor-winters to a new height. You say you wanna do what’s right for this company. How can you not be excited about that?

Lily: Wow. This is really just another high for you, isn’t it? Except this time, you’re gambling with the future of my family’s company.

Billy: No, that’s not at all what this is about.

Lily: Are you sure about that?

Billy: Are you asking me if I’m excited about the potential of us? Yes, 100% I am. But it has nothing to do with gambling. It’s about recognizing that now is our time. You and me together with this company, lily. So what do I have to do to convince you that this is our shot?

Dawn: I got here as fast as I could. What’s happened?

Tucker: Audra made an end run and may have actually scored this time.

Dawn: What did she do?

Tucker: She claims to have the board in her back pocket and an anonymous investor ready to buy up all of glissade.

Dawn: Is that really possible?

Tucker: You spoke to the board, correct? And they’re all on our side.

Dawn: They are.

Tucker: She claims to have convinced them to lie.

Dawn: What are you gonna do?

Tucker: Uh… I need you on the inside. So call each member of the board. Tell them you talked to audra. That she got to you. She convinced you to join her and betray me. And see if you can find out if there’s any truth to her claims.

Dawn: I’ll get right on it.

Tucker: Also, see if you can find out who’s willing to spend a fortune to steal glissade out from under me.

[ Cell phone buzzes ]

Audra: Thank you for getting back to me so quickly. Everything is set for tomorrow morning. Tucker is guaranteed to be the lone vote against the sale. I trust everything is set on your end? The funds are lined up? Good. If everything goes according to plan and I see no reason why it won’t, glissade will be ours.

Victor: You’ve done a wonderful job, you know. And I’m looking forward to a very, very productive partnership with you at the head of glissade. And together I think we will be a formidable team. We’ll create a cosmetics company that will crush whoever comes our way. All right?

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Victoria: Kids, um, I would like for you to meet your sister, claire.

Daniel: You came. I wasn’t sure if you would.

Lily: Well, I hope it wasn’t a mistake.

Faith: You’re just in time. Mom and dad are about to tell me their whole love story.

Nick: We are?

Tucker: I’m having trouble breathing.

Audra: What the hell?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Tuesday, June 11, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Victor wants Victoria to go back to work but she doesn’t want to go back to work yet because she wants to concentrate on her family.

Victor wants to put Adam back at Newman Media. Adam, Nick, and Victoria think that this is a bad idea because all the changes would destabilize the company.

Nikki wants Victoria to take her place at Newman Media until she returns in a few months. Nick thinks that his mom’s idea is much better for the company.

Nikki wonders if Victor is trying to punish her because she relied on Jack as her sponsor.

Michael tells Cole to do what Victor asked him to do until he can figure out what Victor is planning to do.

Cole asks Victoria to go out to dinner with him.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Friday, June 14, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Billy tries one more time to persuade Lily to add Abbott to the Chancellor-Winters name. Lily wants to tell Devon about Jill’s heart condition because, if he knew about it, he would not object to adding Abbott to the company name. Billy refuses to tell Devon because he already broke Jill’s confidence by telling her about Jill’s heart condition.

Lily refuses to run the company with Billy and relegate Devon and Nate to a lesser position.

Diane tells Nikki to rely on her own husband instead of leaning on Jack.

Victor tells Kyle that there is always a place for him at Newman Enterprises. Diane and Jack tell Kyle to stop undermining her at work.

Audra tells Tucker that she has heard that he loves her and he is ready to move on before but she knows she will never come first with him. Tucker asks his assistant to tell the Glissade board of directors she wants to work with Audra to see if she can find out the identity of the secret investor.

Audra calls Victor to tell him everything is all set for the takeover of Glissade tomorrow.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, June 13, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Summer: Cheers.

Chance: To surviving another day.

Summer: I was gonna say to us, but okay.

Chance: Well, of course to us. Come on, seeing you is the best part of my day, really.

Summer: Okay, that’s a bit better. What’s with the angst though? Is it work stuff? Are you getting into it with billy again?

Chance: Uh, I wish it was that easy to explain. You know, arguing with billy, or devon, or nate, or lily for that matter, that would be a welcome reprieve to all the unspoken tension.

Summer: Walking on eggshells?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: That’s the worst.

Chance: Yeah, you go into these meetings and it’s just weird glances, tight lips. You know, everyone on the winters’ side is pissed that jill gave all her power to billy.

Summer: What do you think?

Chance: I think it’s a little out of character for my grandmother. But it’s not like I wanted her to hand me the reins. I– I understand why she gave it to billy. But of course, being a chancellor, everyone is very curious of my allegiances.

Summer: Sounds exhausting.

Chance: It is. Yeah.

Summer: Do you want me to distract you with something positive from my day?

Chance: Please.

Summer: Um, sally actually knocked it out of the park. She took chelsea’s designs and ran with it and improved them even.

Chance: All right, that’s great.

Summer: Yeah.

Chance: I’m happy for you. What about claire? What’s going on with her and harrison? Uh-oh. I should’ve kept my mouth shut. Forget I said anything.

Summer: I told kyle that I’m fine with everything. That as long as harrison’s happy, then I’m thrilled. But that was just me saying what I wish I felt. If I’m honest, I don’t know how much more I can take.

Victoria: Oh, don’t you look cozy. Curled up with a good book. I’m jealous.

Claire: And you look gorgeous. All ready for your big date with dad.

Victoria: Come on, don’t you start. It’s just dinner.

Claire: Oh, here. Just got a little…

Victoria: Oh.

Claire: There. Perfect.

Victoria: Thank you.

Claire: I love that dress. Um, so, where are you going?

Victoria: I– I don’t know. I assume some place, you know, casual, low-key.

Claire: Right. Which is why you dressed like that.

Victoria: Oh. Do you think it’s too much?

Claire: Not at all.

Victoria: Okay, good. ‘Cause, you know, I mean, I could be mistaken. He might just wanna go grab a burger at that diner that he likes.

Claire: Well, I sincerely doubt that. Judging by the giant grin on his face when he told me that he’d asked you to dinner.

Victoria: Ah, you’re doing it again. You’re making too much out of this.

[ Knock on door ]

Cole: Hey.

Mariah: Hello. Who is ready for our very special date night? Aria is happily, semi- coherently chatting with the sitter. And we have a quiet table. What? What is that look?

Tessa: One of my waitstaff called in sick and I don’t have anyone to cover.

Mariah: Not again.

Tessa: I could call abby. I just– I would hate to bother her so late.

Mariah: No, no. It’s fine. Don’t do that. I mean… it’s part of the job, I guess.

Tessa: I’m so sorry.

Mariah: That’s okay. You know what? We– we can pivot. So, why don’t you get me a quiet table for one? Where I can sip champagne and watch my very hot manager wife do her thing.

Tessa: I have the perfect spot.

Audra: Okay. You’ve got your five minutes.

[Coughing]

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Audra: This isn’t a social call. I don’t want a drink.

Tucker: You’re gonna want one. Trust me.

Audra: I’ll be the judge of that.

Tucker: Um… I just… I don’t know how much ashley intended for me to share when she told you that I would explain the rest of it.

Audra: Let’s assume all of it.

Tucker: It’S… I just somehow feel like I’m violating her trust on some level.

Audra: I’m not playing this game. She’s the one who told me you’d fill me in. If you’re gonna slither out of telling me, I’m just…

Tucker: All right, okay. Hang on. You’re right. You deserve to know everything.

Audra: My mind is wide open. Tell me everything.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Cole: You look beautiful.

Victoria: Thank you.

Claire: And mom, doesn’t dad look handsome too?

Victoria: Yes, he does. Which I was just about to say, if you would’ve given me the chance.

Claire: Sorry. I guess I’m a little bit excited about your casual dinner. Uh, dad, should I go put that flower in some water for mom?

Cole: Uh, actually, it’s for you.

Claire: Oh.

Victoria: Don’t sound so disappointed.

Claire: I just figured.

Victoria: You figured? You figured that we’re gonna be going on this big romantic date. And probably we’re gonna spend most of the night talking about you.

Claire: God, no. No. Please don’t do that. I– I insist that you make tonight a claire-free zone.

Victoria: I don’t know. I mean, what would we talk about?

Cole: Hmm. I don’t know. You got me there. Maybe, uh, the weather? Or horses or something?

[ Claire exhales ]

Claire: For two people who say you love me, you are killing me right now. I know that you claim that this is no big deal, but… it is to me. I want my parents to get reacquainted.

Summer: What if I’m relegated to part-time mom status? You know, I work full-time. I don’t live at the house anymore. Claire’s with harrison during the day. Kyle’s with him at night. I just– I kind of feel like I’m on the outside looking in.

Chase: I’m sorry. It’s a terrible way to feel.

Summer: Kyle and I never really set up any custody boundaries. Maybe it’s time that we change that. (Amanda) my name is amanda,

Victoria: I don’t know. Do you think we can do it? Spend an evening talking about our lives instead of our brilliant daughter?

Cole: Yeah, yeah. It’s gonna be hard, but I’m willing to give it the old college try.

Claire: Excellent. Now, I will expect a full report later. So, you have no jobs, you have no curfews. Go enjoy yourself. I won’t wait up. Oh, and dad, please tell me you aren’t taking mom to that burger joint that you like.

Cole: I made reservations at society. I mean, if that’s okay with you.

Claire: Perfect.

Victoria: All right. Good night.

Cole: All right. Have a good night.

Claire: Bye.

Tessa: Hi. This is society. Tessa speaking. How may I help you?

Claire: Tessa, hey, this is victoria newman’s daughter, claire. I have a favor to ask.

Tessa: Oh. Hey, claire. What’s up?

Claire: You have a reservation for cole howard?

Tessa: Uh, yes. Table for two.

Claire: Excellent. Can we make that a quiet table? And I would like to order a bottle of champagne to have waiting for them.

Tessa: Special occasion?

Claire: They’ll claim that it isn’t, but yes, it is. My parents are on a get-to-know- you-again date.

Tessa: Oh. So, it’s victoria. Huh, you’re playing matchmaker.

Claire: Just a lovely nudge.

Tessa: Consider it done.

Claire: Thank you. You’re the best.

Mariah: What are you scheming?

Tessa: That was claire, ordering up a little romance for her parents’ dinner date.

Mariah: That is very, very sweet.

Tessa: Hmm.

Mariah: You know, I feel bad about giving kyle such a hard time about hiring her as harrison’s nanny. I do genuinely want what’s best for heR. I know how hard it is to start over again.

Tessa: Yeah. You and me both.

Mariah: Plus, finding out the truth about your parents when you’re in your 20’s, I can relate.

Tessa: You know, I can understand her wanting to play matchmaker for her parents. She’s trying to build a family unit she never had.

Mariah: Yeah, but what if it’s not what victoria and cole want? I don’t know. I just wish she had a family member, like, her own age that she could lean on.

Tessa: Well, maybe that’s abby and summer.

Mariah: Who, according to kyle, doesn’t particularly trust claire. Or even like her.

Chance: Are you talking about getting lawyers involved? Because, take it from me, that can really escalate things.

Summer: I just feel like if I don’t do something now, if I let things continue the way that they are, I could risk losing harrison.

Chance: Well, I think you need to talk this out with kyle first. But let’s get one thing straight. You’re not gonna lose your son. You’re always gonna be harrison’s mom, and he knows that.

Summer: What if he forgets, though? I’m not around as much as I used to be. And look, I– I– I hate to think of it this way, but how much does harrison actually think about his biological mom now? Tara’s not in his life.

Chance: She’s in prison, right?

Summer: Yeah. I mean, that void is what has allowed me and harrison to bond so deeply. And it goes to show you that it’s possible. If I’m not around, what if claire replaces me?

Chance: Hey, claire is temporary. She’s a nanny he’s gonna outgrow. She’s not competition.

Summer: I hope she knows that.

Claire: Kyle, what are you doing here?

Kyle: I come on harrison’s behalf.

Claire: Is everything okay? Come in.

Kyle: Oh, I’m totally fine. Sorry, I didn’t mean to alarm you. He just wanted me to bring you this.

Claire: My wallet. What the heck?

Kyle: Ah, harrison found it. He thought you might be worried about it, he was pretty insistent that I bring it to you.

Claire: Well, it must’ve fallen out of my bag. I didn’t even realize it was missing. But you could’ve just texted me, and I could’ve gotten it tomorrow.

Kyle: Well, no big deal. Unless I’m bugging you, I– I should’ve called. I’m sorry.

Claire: No, not at all. I’m just about to sit down with my new murder mystery.

Kyle: Really? I didn’t bag you for a whodunit type.

Claire: Well, I have a love-hate relationship with them.

Kyle: Hmm, they scare you?

Claire: The opposite, actually. I– I’ve yet to find one that i haven’t figured out the guilty party halfway through yet. But I’m determined. There must be some author trickier than me.

Kyle: I don’t now, maybe you should write one day.

Claire: Ha, I– I unfortunately didn’t get my father’s gene for writing. Well, I haven’t even cracked the spine on that thing. Do you wanna join me for a cup of tea? Hellmann’s real mayonnaise.

Tessa: Champagne, courtesy of your daughter.

Victoria: Well…

Cole: Why am I not surprised?

Victoria: I hope this doesn’t mean she’s ordered a strolling violinist or someone selling flowers.

Cole: You know, doesn’t she realize she’s making me look bad?

Tessa: Well, no. This is as far as it goes. She did want me to serenade you guys, but I told her I was too expensive. Just kidding.

Victoria: Why am I not surprised?

Tessa: Well, we will leave you to enjoy your dinner.

Victoria: Thank you.

Cole: All right, thanks so much.

Victoria: Oh, thank you.

Mariah: Do you know how much I love you?

Tessa: You might’ve mentioned it once or twice.

Mariah: I very much wanna continue our date…

Tessa: But?

Mariah: I have an idea, but only if you say yes.

Kyle: So where does this genius for figuring out mystery novels come from? Did you read a lot of agatha christie or sherlock holmes as a kid?

Claire: I wish it was that innocent.

Kyle: Mm-hmm. That sounds ominous.

Claire: Well, I hate to admit the real reason, because it means mentioning her, but… I’m afraid I have my aunt jordan to thank.

Kyle: Ah.

Claire: She loved to talk about famous crimes. She was– she’d give me all the details, and then she would force me to figure out why the perpetrator got caught, what their fatal mistake was. So I got really good at figuring out the flaws in criminal plans.

Kyle: That’s a weird skill to impart.

Claire: Yeah. Little did I know she was plotting crimes of her own, and she was all about avoiding mistakes, so… that’s why she was constantly pushing me to analyze every angle of the situation.

Kyle: Hmm. Well, on the upside, you’re primed to make an excellent cop, or a very good jewel thief.

Tucker: Our fears about ashley turned out to be true.

Audra: Our fears?

Tucker: Okay, my fears about her mental state. She’s been diagnosed with dissociative identity disorder. She splintered into multiple personalities as a result of a traumatic event that happened here in paris.

Audra: Not your break-up fight at the bistro?

Tucker: No. So… her friend alan, it turned out that he had an identical twin brother who was a total sociopath, just… and, um, ashley thought that she was talking to alan, but she was actually talking to this brother, martin.

Audra: Hmm.

Tucker: And whatever happened between the two of them was just too much for ashley to bear, and her psyche somehow conflated that event with the fight that she and I had at the bistro. And so all these, uh, different versions of herself came out to– to protect her.

Audra: To protect her from you?

Tucker: No, protect her from this guy martin. But they, the personalities thought… I know it’s tough. They thought it was to protect her from me. Um, so it was all off, but it was actually martin that she needed protection from. And now she’s on her way to a private clinic for treatment.

[ Audra exhales ]

Audra: She must be terrifieD.

Tucker: Mm-hmm.

Audra: To lose control of your actions just like that. I can’t imagine.

Tucker: Mm-hmm. But alan turned out to be a good friend because he’s the one who figured it out. He’s the one who set her up at this apparently top-notch place.

Audra: And when she’s better, will you two get back together?

Tucker: No. Audra, no. What this all means is that it means I’m free of the guilt that I felt. I’m free of the worry for her. And I can let her go. Completely. ‘Cause you were right. I couldn’t before. But now it– it feels like it’s– it really is over.

Audra: Well… I still think you’re fooling yourself. You didn’t come here for me and glissade. You came to check up on ashley. I mean, you can’t just turn your concern off like that. Especially now that you know how serious her diagnosis is.

Tucker: Okay, please listen to me. I did not come here for ashley. I came only for you.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Cole: Wait.

Victoria: Our daughter is so pushy. But it was very sweet of her sending us champagne.

Cole: Yeah? Well, it seems only right that we toast our family’s future.

Victoria: All right. Cheers.

Cole: Cheers.

Victoria: You know, claire mentioned that you asked kyle to grab a beer sometime.

Cole: She did?

Victoria: Yeah. She thinks you’re being an overprotective father.

Cole: Ah, okay, well, what if I am? There’s nothing wrong with going out and having a friendly beer with your daughter’s employer, right? And– and hey– hey, on a second thought, we promised not to talk about claire tonight.

Victoria: Oh, right. Well, given that she bought this bubbly for us, I suppose we should honor that.

Cole: Yeah. And you know, I know what I said before, but I really don’t wanna talk about the weather and horses. And you know I love horses. But you got any other topics?

Victoria: As a matter of fact, I do. You.

Cole: Well, what about me?

Victoria: I’m just kind of wondering when you think you might be going back to oxford.

Cole: Well, that depends on you.

Summer: I– I wish I didn’t feel like this. I– I should be able to get over it. I should.

Chance: Well, I, um, I might not be able to help you let this go, but I know I can definitely distract you. At least for tonight.

Summer: Oh, yeah?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: You gonna take me on a rollercoaster ride? The carnival’s not in town anymore, you know.

Chance: Yeah, you know, I had another idea.

Claire: Oh, a jewel thief or cop. I’m not sure I wanna be on either side of that equation.

Kyle: Well, that’s a relief, because I really don’t wanna have to find another nanny for harrison. He’d be devastated. He adores you.

Claire: The feeling’s mutual.

[ Knock on door ]

Mariah: Hi. I saw your parents out at society, and I thought that you might be lonely, so I got some takeout for you and some to-go margaritas.

Claire: That is so nice.

Mariah: Oh, yeah. Oh, uh… am I interrupting something?

Tucker: I didn’t come here chasing after ashley. My ticket was already booked when I found out she was here. I came because you’re here.

Audra: Yeah, because you’re trying to protect your interest in glissade, the company you bought with ashley.

Tucker: Yes. Yes. I– I did believe you came here to meet with the board and the ceo’s of the companies that glissade acquired in order to turn them against me. Yes, I did. Yes, I came to stop you. At least, that’s what I told myself.

Audra: Finally, some honesty.

Tucker: I also told myself that I no longer cared about you. About us. That, as you say, I was fooling myself. There’s just nothing I can do about how I feel, audra. I’m still in love with you. (Male vo) dan made progress with his mental health,

Victoria: Don’t pretend that your– your return to your post at oxford has anything to do with me, because we both know who’s keeping you here in genoa city.

Cole: Hmm.

Victoria: Yeah, the person who we swore we wouldn’t talk about tonight.

Cole: Yeah, well, obviously, the person we’re not supposed to be talking about plays a big part in this. But I’m not gonna pretend. You know, I’m– I’m curious about what might happen with you and me if I were to stick around.

Victoria: Well, I can’t really deny that there’s a growing connection between us. I’ve just been asking myself, is it because of claire, or is it something else?

Cole: Yeah, I’ve asked myself the same.

Victoria: Really? What have you concluded?

Cole: You know, I’ve been alone for a while now.

Victoria: I don’t believe that. You? A handsome, sensitive, american novelist, professor at oxford. You can’t find a date? Do you forget I knew you way back when?

Cole: Yeah, touché. Yeah, you know, I’ve– I’ve had a dalliance with a– a colleague or two, but nothing that ever became serious. You know, I just convinced myself that it was cleaner being solo. I had my work, I had my friends, and I really wasn’t looking for a relationship.

Victoria: Why not?

Cole: Well, maybe if you ask one or two of those ladies, they might have a theory that I didn’t wanna invest in something that wouldn’t last.

Victoria: It’s funny. I’ve been in a similar place that you have been lately. I just feel like I’ve had a long string of relationships that didn’t really end well.

Cole: So you’re a little gun-shy, too?

Victoria: Yeah, I guess I am.

Cole: Listen. I hope you don’t think I’m being pushy. I really enjoy spending time with you. And I love that the family we were robbed of is reuniting.

Victoria: I couldn’t agree more.

Cole: Let’s toast to that.

Victoria: Let’S.

Summer: Should we take this upstairs to my suite?

Chance: Hmm, look at that. Your mind is already working in a better direction.

Summer: What can I say? Your techniques are very effective. Shall we?

Chance: Well, hold on. How about you give me your room key and a head start? I’ll go set the mood.

Summer: Hmm. Okay.

Chance: Yeah. Well, thank you. I’ll see you in a little bit.

Kyle: Ah, mariah! I didn’t realize you two had become pals.

Mariah: Well, we haven’T. Yet. Uh, the first time I met claire, I told her that we should get some margaritas. And it never happened.

Claire: That’s true.

Mariah: Uh, but I saw victoria and cole at society, and I figured now is the time to make it happen.

Claire: Oh, um, well, you can join us. Is that okay?

Mariah: Yeah, of course. I mean, I have plenty of food. Tessa sent me with one of everything.

Kyle: Um, no, this– this seems like a get-to-know-you-girls night. I need to get back and put harrison to bed anyway.

Claire: Well, thank the little guy for finding my wallet.

Kyle: You bet. See you tomorrow.

Mariah: Yeah.

Mariah: So, not to get too personal too fast, but I think we have a lot in common.

Claire: Hmm. That seems unlikely. Unless you also have an insane aunt who tried to kill your family.

Mariah: No. Uh, no, not that. But I was raised by the woman who kidnapped me at birth, and then I was brought up in a cult led by ian ward, so.

Claire: No way.

Mariah: Oh, yeah, way. And then in my 20’s, that’s when I discovered that sharon was my real mother.

Claire: I had no idea.

Mariah: Well, overcoming what we both have, it’s not easy. But I hope that I’m proof that you can not only survive, but you can be pretty damn happy.

Claire: Well, I’ll drink to that.

Mariah: Cheers.

Claire: You know, I– I never thought that I would meet someone who could understand what my life has been like, but I feel like you really get it.

Mariah: Well, I was hoping we would bond over something like sports teams or hobbies, but childhood trauma. Yeah, I’m your gal. Yeah. You know, it seems like you’re doing really well, though. I mean, I thought I would come here and I would find you alone and sad. But, uh, I was very surprised to find you had company. Are you sure that I wasn’t interrupting anything?

Claire: With kyle? No, not at all. He was just returning my wallet because harrison had found it. We were talking about mystery novels.

Mariah: Well, he’s a great dad. And he’s one of my besties. Summer, on the other hand, we’ve had our ups and our downs. Um, yeah, I actually was the one that co-married them at their vow renewal.

Claire: I’m gonna need an explanation.

Mariah: Well, I was one of three officiants, and i definitely thought that that time they would last. But, you know, summer can be her own worst enemy sometimes.

[ Cell phone buzzes ]

[ Cell phone buzzes ]

Audra: You don’t love me. You just hate that you can’t have me.

Tucker: Ah, that’s not true, and you know it. You know what this whole ordeal with ashley did for me, it made me so grateful for what you and I have. And I see your fury at me, and come on. We have to admit that means you feel the same way.

Audra: Please, do tell me all about myself.

Tucker: Okay, I’ll tell you about me then. Usually when it comes to business, as you know, I’m all in. I’m 100% in, I’M… I’ve got no conflict, right? I– I’m all about winning, and I relish the game. But everything I’ve done to counter the moves you’ve been making, I hate. I’ve gotten no pleasure from it. And I realized I was doing all of it in spite of what I was really feeling, what I really want. Which is to be with you. So, I’m here saying that I will do whatever it takes to fix us. The first step being making sure you know that ashley and i are finally, truly finished.

Audra: So I assume there’s a step two?

Tucker: To tell you that glissade is yours. You want it that badly? You can have it. When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Mariah: I’m back.

Tessa: Oh, perfect timing. I am done and ready for a glass of wine and to hear how it went with claire.

Mariah: Well, it turns out she wasn’t as lonely as i thought she was gonna be. Kyle was there.

Tessa: Hmm, really? Interesting.

Mariah: I know. They insist that there’s nothing going on there. They’re just two friends who are very interested in harrison’s well-being.

Tessa: So, no margarita night?

Mariah: Actually, we did. Kyle ended up leaving and claire and I had a great conversation. We went deep, fast. I guess that’s what happens when you’ve led the kind of lives that we have. It’s strange how similar our childhoods were.

Tessa: And heartbreaking to have that in common.

Mariah: Yeah, I mean, taken as babies, raised by bad people, both escaped.

Tessa: And now have turned your lives around.

Mariah: Yeah, she’s in the process of it. But no, I’m– I’m really glad I checked in on her.

Tessa: Me too. And I’m glad there’s still time for our date.

Victoria: So fun. Ah, looks like claire’s gone to bed.

Cole: Ah, well, no doubt to give us some privacy.

Victoria: Yeah, well, she did say that she wasn’t gonna wait up, so…

Cole: Yeah. Well, um, I should be going. You know… I had a lovely evening.

Victoria: I, uh, I did too. Thank you for dinner.

Cole: You’re welcome.

Victoria: Um, would you like to stay, maybe have a drink or some, um, some coffee?

Cole: More than anything. But after our conversation tonight, I just don’t wanna rush things. I wanna make sure you’re really ready, which I hope is soon.

Cole: Good night.

Victoria: Good night.

Audra: So you’re handing me glissade just like that?

Tucker: Just like that.

Audra: That’s quite a gesture.

Tucker: Audra, glissade means nothing to me compared to what you mean to me.

Audra: So let me guess, there’s a catch. I have to agree to get back together with you.

Tucker: No, no. I mean, I want that more than anything, of course, but no, it’s not a stipulation. I just– I know it’s never gonna happen if you and I are warring over a company. So I’m handing over my ceo title and my seat on the board first thing in the morning.

Audra: Actually, there’s no need.

Tucker: Well, that’s– that’s what you wanted, isn’t it?

Audra: Yeah, and I’ll get it. But not as some sort of handout from you. A bribe or a reward that keeps me in your universe, because that’s the last place I wanna be. You know, for years, I thought you were the most brilliant person in the room. That you had all the answers. But you don’T. You never did. And this time, I have the answer. And it’s a damn good one. Because while you were busy worrying about me bad-mouthing you to the other company heads, I was actually convincing our board to accept a buyout offer from an anonymous investor. You’ll be outnumbered in the board vote. And I’ll take control of glissade. You’ve lost, tucker. And I hope it hurts like hell.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Thursday, June 13, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Summer tells Chance that she is considering having an official custody arrangement with Kyle because she is feeling like a part-time mom to Harrison. Chance suggests she talk to Kyle first before she considers going to court and making official custody arrangements for Harrison.

Cole and Victoria go out to dinner and agree they feel a connection, but they are not sure if they have feelings for each other again or if they are just connected because of Claire.

Mariah and Claire bond over similar childhood experiences.

Kyle and Claire talk about mystery novels and how she has the ability to figure out the identity of the criminal before she has finished reading the book.

Tucker tells Audra about Ashley’s illness and what Ashley went through with Martin. Tucker tells Audra that he has let go of Ashley now that he knows she is getting treatment. Tucker tells Audra he loves her and will give her Glissade since she wants it so much. Audra tells Tucker that she persuaded the board of Glissade to accept a buyout from an anonymous investor and he will soon be out of Glissade.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, June 12, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victoria: Are you really asking me out on a date?

Cole: I… I guess.

Victoria: Well, are you or aren’t you?

Cole: Well, now you’re teasing me. It’s okay, you can say no, all right? I won’t be offended.

Victoria: I’d love to have dinner with you.

Cole: Seriously?

Victoria: Yeah, I actually think the idea of dinner with my long-divorced ex-husband is charming.

Cole: Okay, all right. Um, so what time?

Victoria: Um, seven works for me.

Cole: Okay, I’ll pick you up at seven.

Victoria: All right, I’m looking forward to it.

Victor: Stop giving me excuses.

Cole: Michael and I were only trying to help.

Victor: For your information, I fired michael baldwin for his part in this.

[ Cole sighs ]

Cole: Well, I’m– I’m really sorry to hear that, but you can’t fire me.

Victor: I can tell you to stay away from my family and stay the hell away from my daughter. And here’s my request for you, cole. I understand that claire’s working in the abbott household for kyle, babysitting harrison, is that correct?

Cole: You know she is. What does that have to do with anything?

Victor: I want you to create a friendship with kyle. Get to know him better.

Cole: And you want me to do that, why?

Victor: That’s of no interest to you right now.

Harrison: I don’t know where this one goes.

Claire: Hmm. Well, look at the puzzle and see which shape fits the piece in your hand.

Harrison: I am, but I can’t find it.

Claire: Look at the color and then it should match some of the pieces that we’ve already put together.

Harrison: Right here?

Claire: Hmm, getting warmer.

Harrison: Right there!

Claire: Yes! That’s it, you did it. Nice.

Kyle: Hey, buddy. You having a good day?

Harrison: Claire’s so cool. I’m glad she gets to come here now.

Kyle: So am I.

Adam: I hate that I keep dragging my family problems into your life.

Sally: Adam, stop.

Adam: No, but it’s not fair. Okay, you have enough on your plate. You have a new job. You’re filling in for chelsea at marchetti.

Sally: Yes, and none of that is as important as what you are going through right now, especially with connor.

Adam: But it can be a lot. I want you to feel comfortable telling me when enough is enough, okay?

Sally: Adam, we live together now. We’re in a relationship. I want to be your sounding board. I want to be the person that you share everything with. Good, bad, it doesn’t matter. And I know it’s hard for you to share your feelings.

Adam: Well, it hasn’t been easy for me to share anything with anyone.

Sally: Well, I would love to be the exception to that rule.

Adam: And I love you for that. I love everything about you, actually.

[ Knock on door ]

Adam: No, don’t– don’t answer it.

Sally: Why?

Adam: Because it might be trouble.

Nikki: Victor, answer my question. Are you dismissing me from newman media as a way of punishing me?

Victor: Why would i punish you?

Nikki: Oh, I can think of a few things. Bringing jordan into our life. Turning into a pathetic drunk. And then there’s jack.

Victor: What the hell does jack abbott have to do with any of this?

Nikki: I think you are still angry that I chose him as my sponsor and wanted him to continue even after everything that happened.

Victor: Let me tell you something. I hold that man responsible for the recklessness and foolishness. You’re damn right I do. But no way does that mean that I wanna punish you. I’m here to help you recover.

Nikki: Well, it’s not helping. And I’m shocked you think it would.

Nick: Well, that went great.

Did you know…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Sally: What kind of trouble are you expecting?

[ Knock on door ]

Adam: One or several members of my family coming to browbeat me into doing my father’s bidding. Or that might even be victor himself.

Sally: Why would he do that?

Adam: Because that’s his particular style. To beat people into submission.

[ Knock on door ]

Sally: Adam, we have to answer the door.

Adam: Hang on, maybe they’ll go away.

Sally: Adam, I’m expecting someone.

Adam: You are? Why didn’t you say so?

Sally: Just– just– can you just please answer the door?

Summer: Adam, uh…

Adam: Summer.

Summer: Am I early?

Sally: No, you’re right on time.

Summer: Okay.

Adam: Uh, and I’m in the way. I assume you’re here to talk to sally about business and I’m supposed to meet chelsea. Great hire, by the way. Sally’s gonna knock it out of the park.

Summer: Yeah, adam, wait. Uh, how’s connor doing?

Adam: Thank you for asking. But the truth is, I don’t know. He makes a little progress one day and then has a setback. So all we can do is hope, I guess.

Summer: Well. Look, he’s a really sweet kid. I can’t imagine how you’re feeling under these circumstances. I just– I– I guess I want you to know that we’re all rooting for you and chelsea and connor.

Adam: Well, thank you. I appreciate that. I’ll leave you to it.

[ Summer sighs ]

Sally: That was really nice. What she said to adam.

Summer: Well, I mean, I– I feel for him. He’s my uncle, but we’ve never been close or tolerated each other, really. But you know, when it’s your kid that’s hurting, you would do anything to take away their pain or their fear. So yeah, I just– I have nothing but compassion for him and chelsea.

Sally: Well, people treat adam like he doesn’t have a heart and look, I’m not naive. I understand he brought a lot of that on himself, but when it comes to his son, he feels things just as deeply as anyone. So what you said, I know that it meant a lot to him. And to me.

Summer: So should we get to work?

Sally: Yeah, yeah. I can’t wait.

Summer: Um, so I was going over the draft designs of chelsea’s that you were finishing up.

Sally: And?

Summer: Um, actually, I am really impressed. It’s good work.

Harrison: Well, I first went to the park, and that was neat because at the lake, there were these four turtles who were asleep on a branch all in a row.

Kyle: Well, how do you know they were sleeping?

Harrison: They didn’t move, dad.

Claire: He’s right. We actually thought that the park had planted fake turtles.

Harrison: But then they all went into the water and swam away. They must have been a family or something.

Kyle: Mm-hmm. That’s exciting.

Harrison: And then claire taught me some cool stuff about caterpillars and butterflies. And we read a book about them.

Kyle: Some teaching moments, huh?

Claire: Well, the more you know about something, the more interesting it is, right, harrison? This summer, we’re gonna be scholar adventurers. We wanna know everything.

Kyle: Everything’s kind of a lot.

Harrison: We can do it.

Kyle: I’m glad the two of you are getting along so well.

Claire: He’s an easy guy to get along with.

Kyle: Well, whatever you’re doing, keep doing it.

Harrison: Dad?

Kyle: Hmm?

Harrison: I think I need some ice cream.

Kyle: You need some ice cream?

Claire: It helps us think.

Kyle: Oh.

Harrison: So can we get some, please?

Kyle: Oh, it depends. Did you eat your lunch?

Harrison: Yep.

Claire: He did great. He had fruit, veg, protein, covered all the bases.

Kyle: Ice cream it is.

Harrison: Yay!

Victoria: Come in, mom.

Nikki: Hi.

Victoria: Such a nice surprise.

Nikki: Well, I just thought I would stop by and see how you and claire are doing.

Victoria: Oh, well, claire is actually having the time of her life, you know? She has this sunniness about her right now. Seems like every morning she wakes up, she’s just so cheerful and eager.

Nikki: Wow, that’s wonderful. How are things going with her job.

Victoria: Oh, mom, she loves taking care of harrison. Even though summer still has her under the microscope.

Nikki: That will change.

Victoria: Hmm. I’m not so sure. Summer can sometimes be as stubborn as her father.

Nikki: Oh, I won’t tell nicholas you said that.

Victoria: Oh, you can tell him. I mean, we accuse each other of it constantly.

Nikki: So how are you doing?

Victoria: Me? Um, I’m feeling pretty cheerful myself, you know? Things are happy and smooth. Except for, you know, certain rare moments.

Nikki: Such as?

Victoria: Dad. You know, he’s doing his usual full court press to get me to come back to newman enterprises. He can be so relentless.

Nikki: He told me you already turned him down, that you weren’t interested in running the company right now.

Victoria: Yes, that is what i told him, but I’m not entirely sure that it’s true. I mean, the more that I think about it, I have to admit I am a little tempted.

New centrum menopause

supplements help

Summer: You know what I like most about your designs is that you kept chelsea’s basic aesthetic, and then you added your own playful touches. Like– like this one.

Sally: Yeah, I thought the sleeves might be a little too much.

Summer: No, I actually think it makes it more fun and contemporary. And then this one just blew me away.

Sally: Yeah, I like that one too.

Summer: I never would’ve imagined these colors working together, but they do. It’s really good work, sally.

Sally: Thank you. Thanks, yeah, I mean, it just… it all felt really good, you know? Sort of feels right. But I am relieved to know that you feel the same way.

Summer: Well, I do.

Sally: Well, I– you know, chelsea gave me a really great foundation.

Summer: Yeah, but you took it and you ran with it, and you didn’t play it safe either. You kept the integrity of her designs, and you added your own spin to it. And that takes talent.

Sally: Well, thank you. But I have to admit, I– I did run a few of these by someone just to make sure that I was headed in the right direction before I showed them to you.

Summer: Adam?

Sally: No, uh, no, he would’ve just said everything looks great. It was chloe. She actually gave me a few suggestions on both of these pieces that you really like, and a few ideas for the rest of the collection.

Summer: Why do I get the feeling that this is a warm-up to something that you’re gonna ask me?

Harrison: I think cookie dough flavor is the best.

Claire: What? I thought you said cotton candy was your favorite?

Harrison: Nah.

Kyle: Yeah, come on, claire. That was last week.

Claire: Oh, right, I see. Well, my favorite is coffee almond fudge.

Harrison: What’s that?

Claire: Coffee flavored ice cream with chocolate fudge and nuts.

Harrison: Ew.

Kyle: Uh-oh, I think we’ve got an ice cream critic on our hands. What about old-fashioned vanilla?

Harrison only on a sunday, dad.

Claire: He’s right. I mean, you have to go traditional when toppings are involved. We’ve already had a very long conversation about this. Dad! Hey, is everything okay?

Victor: Son, I know you have your doubts, but I am convinced that your mother will eventually embrace my plan, all right?

Nick: Eventually might be a very long time.

Victor: Well, she needs time to rest.

Nick: Okay, so you have decided?

Victor: Yeah. I don’t want her to feel any stress from anyone. She needs time to recover.

Nick: Yeah, but mom thinks the opposite. She thinks the work might actually energize her.

Victor: Son, if she goes back to the company now, she’ll feel all kinds of pressures. I don’t want that. It’ll impede her progress.

Nick: All right, yeah, obviously, none of us wants that, dad.

Victor: Okay, yet you disagree with my plan.

Nick: I actually do agree with you. I think the best thing for mom is to take some time off. The problem is the message, okay? If you do this, you might make mom feel like you don’t have any confidence in her. And, dad, that could set her recovery back more than anything else.

Victor: Then I shall do everything in my power to make her understand.

Nick: And that’s it, right? End of discussion?

Victor: End of discussion, son. I do not want your mother to suffer any kind of pressure. What I want you to do is I want you to talk to victoria and convince her to come back to newman enterprises where she belongs. You know this can be real simple, right? If you just put vic in at newman media, which is what mom wants, everybody’s happy.

Victor: Son, it’s not what I want.

Nikki: I was wondering how long it would take for you to miss the energy of the office. You’re so good at problem solving and seeing three steps ahead. You love the challenge. You always have.

Victoria: I didn’t say that I was going back.

Nikki: Yeah, but you’re considering it.

Victoria: I don’t know, mom. I mean, look, on one hand, yeah, you and dad are absolutely right. I– part of me misses the energy and the purpose that comes with being at work. I mean, it’s something that I’ve done for most of my life. Sometimes to the neglect of everything else.

Nikki: Well, it is possible to find a balance between the personal and the professional.

Victoria: But that has eluded me more often than not. Look, I just don’t think that now is a great time for me to return. Johnny and katie are coming home. They’ve never met their older sister and vice versa. I mean, this would be a crazy time for me to think about going back.

Nikki: Hasn’t claire been pushing you to go back?

Victoria: Yeah, she has, but I think that that’s maybe because she doesn’t wanna hold me back.

Nikki: Or maybe it’s the wise daughter who is ready to start her own path and wants her mother to continue hers.

Victoria: I suppose that’s your very gentle way of telling me that I need to let go.

Nikki: Maybe a little bit. I was going to ask you if you could step in for me at newman media temporarily while I finish my outpatient treatment.

Victoria: What about lauren?

Nikki: Oh, I’ve taken up enough of her time. I mean, to run two huge companies, it’s just too much to ask for an indefinite period. But I really need somebody that I can trust. The way I trust you.

Victoria: Are you sure this is what you want, mom?

Nikki: Well, it’s a better option than what your father has in mind.

Victoria: Installing adam in your place.

Nikki: That would be a disaster.

Victoria: Oh, I agree with you. Once adam got in, it would be impossible to get him out.

Cole: Uh, nothing’s wrong. I’m just out here enjoying the sunshine. And how are you doing, young man? Do you remember me? I’m claire’s father. My name’s cole.

Harrison: I’m harrison.

Cole: Ah, you are, yes. Now is claire, she’s not being too strict of a nanny, is she?

Harrison: No, claire’s the best ever.

Cole: Ah, yeah, I couldn’t agree with you more, harrison. So, you guys having a good time?

Claire: Yeah, we were actually just about to go see the ice cream man.

Cole: No way, that sounds like a great idea. Wow, and so, kyle, how– how are things going with you?

Kyle: Oh, you know, work is always a challenge. Jabot takes up most of my attention, but I’m finding ways to spend more time with this little guy. And claire’s been a godsend.

Cole: Well, I’m happy to hear that. And the time with your little guy is as important as it gets. You know, I was thinking, maybe you and I could get together and go out and grab a beer.

Kyle: Um, sure, that’d be great.

Cole: Yeah, yeah, you know, maybe talk about, you know, how you’ve mastered this work-life balance of yours. You know, I could probably use a few tips on that end.

Claire: You’re joking, but it’s true. You have been avoiding work for my sake, so has my mother. It’s not like I want him running back to oxford, but he definitely needs to get back to his career. You should listen to kyle.

Cole: Yeah.

Claire: He has a handle on these things.

Kyle: Well, I don’t know if i have anything to teach your dad on the topic, but beer sounds great.

Cole: Oh, I’ll look forward to it.

Sally: Okay, I know that you and chloe did not end your working relationship very well.

Summer: Yeah, that’s putting it mildly. I mean, she turned every disagreement into an all-out war. She thought she knew better than everyone, particularly me.

Sally: Yes, look, I know that chloe can be a little sensitive, but she’s also uber-talented. And given that this new scenario is all very last minute, I was hoping maybe you would consider allowing me to bring her in as my number two.

Summer: I figured that’s where this was headed.

Sally: Chloe and I work really well together, and we have a shorthand that just– we just click. And honestly, we don’t have a lot of time to finish this collection, so… what do you say?

Summer: I mean, you’re not wrong. It is gonna be a sprint to the finish line, and we need all hands on deck.

Sally: Mm-hmm, exactly.

Summer: But look, chloe left last time because she thought that I was breathing down her neck. What’s to stop her from feeling that way again? And I just– I really don’t want conflict right now. I don’T.

Sally: And there won’t be any.

Summer: You say that with a lot of conviction, sally.

Sally: When did you and chloe have your issues before?

Summer: That was the last time that chelsea left, and I made chloe interim creative director.

Sally: When she was reporting directly to you. But this time, she will be reporting directly to me.

Summer: Marchetti is not a big company. We’re gonna have to interact.

Sally: Okay, well then I will just make it a part of my job to make sure that she knows who the boss is. Please, summer, just give her another chance.

Nikki: You have just voiced my greatest fear that adam will ensconce himself at newman media and refuse to leave.

Victoria: Why does he keep doing it?

Nikki: Adam, that’s an easy answer.

Victoria: No, no, dad. Every few months, whether we need it or not, he feels the need to shuffle the deck and throw us all into chaos.

Nikki: Well, in all fairness to your father, I think a lot of it has to do with his concern for me.

Victoria: I don’t doubt that, but you know as well as I do that dad can spin several different agendas at one time.

Nikki: Oh yes, he is a chess master.

Victoria: And we are the pawns. Which is why I’m just not getting it. I mean, everything has settled down. Jordan is finally out of our lives for good. Claire is thriving in her new life. You’re sober. The business is doing great. Adam and nick, I mean, god, you see them. They’re getting along. So why can’t dad just be content with that? It’s one of the reasons that I hesitate going back to work there. This is victor newman’s world and he can change things whenever he wants.

Nick: Come on, just– just tell me, dad. Why do you wanna move adam back to newman media so bad?

Victor: Because son, he has been there. He knows newman media. It’ll be a smooth transition.

Nick: You really believe that or is it just wishful thinking?

Victor: Have you ever known me to do wishful thinking, huh? I’m a realist. I’m a businessman.

Nick: I don’t know what you’re doing or why you’re doing it. You know, it’s like all I’ve ever heard from you is how badly you wished adam and i worked together and got along and, you know, made this work as brothers and we’re doing it and now you wanna switch it all up. I don’t– I don’t get it.

Victor: Son, stop all the negative stuff, all right? This will work. I want you to talk to victoria. You got to trust me on this.

Nick: I’ll talk to her.

Victor: I know what I’m doing. If advanced lung cancer

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Summer: Look, since chelsea being away is a temporary situation, I will consider rehiring chloe.

Sally: Thank you. You won’t regret it.

Summer: I better not. You know, this was surprisingly easy.

Sally: I told you it would be.

Summer: Against all odds, you and I might actually make this work. Bye, sally.

Sally: Bye. God, it’s happening. Oh, thank you god. I’m back.

Claire: Oh my gosh, that’s so many. Okay, cool.

Kyle: Cole, why don’t you come join us for some ice cream?

Cole: Uh, well, thank you, kyle, but I really should just let you all go.

Claire: Come on, dad, who doesn’t love ice cream?

Cole?: Well, I’m a fan, truly, truly, but I really just, I need to get back home.

Claire: Get back home?

Cole: Yeah, I– I need to get ready.

Claire: Ready for what?

Cole well, your mother and i are having dinner this evening.

Claire: Oh, okay.

Cole: And it’s, okay, well, you know, it’s just, uh– it’s kind of a– you know.

Claire: A date? Just the two of you?

Cole: Yeah, unless you plan on crashing it.

Claire: Never.

Cole: All right, thank you. Thank you. So anyway, I better get my act together and get back there and get ready. Uh, you two have fun. Great seeing you both.

Claire: You too.

Cole: Harrison, enjoy that ice cream, my man.

Claire: Wow, this is actually happening.

Kyle: You’re really excited about this, aren’t you?

Claire: Shouldn’t be any of my business. They’re two grownups with their own lives.

Kyle: But?

Claire: But yes, I’m really, really excited.

Kyle: Do you think this is the first step in your folks getting back together?

Claire: I don’t wanna jump to conclusions, but I hope so. They make each other happy.

Kyle: What about you?

Claire: Well, since I’m maternally ten years old, what kid doesn’t wanna see their parents get back together? But they’re taking it slow.

Kyle: Yeah, it took mine years and years to find each other. It wasn’t easy. Actually, it was extremely messy when you get down to it, but it happened.

Claire: Yeah, years and years? It’s kind of amazing when you think about it. This all started with me trying to lure them to their doom.

Kyle: Stop going there.

Claire: It’s kind of hard not to sometimes. Like, considering after what i put them through, the last thing I deserve is any more dreams coming true.

Kyle: Well, I bet if you asked them, your parents would say the most amazing part of this whole thing was finding you. So what do you think of your dad asking me for a beer? I mean, I like the guy, but we barely know each other.

Claire: I don’t know. I guess maybe it’s just being an overprotective father, making sure his daughter’s new boss is treating her well.

Kyle: So how am I doing?

Claire: I have no complaints.

Kyle: Hmm. I intend to keep it that way.

Nikki: I don’t know what your father has in mind, but you and I both know that he never does anything on a whim.

Victoria: That part is true. It’s just exhausting trying to figure out what his motives are.

Nikki: Well, I think I know what one is. Anger at me.

Victoria: Mom, no.

Nikki: No, really. I mean, this is why he has taken away my position. He is punishing me.

Victoria: Why would he want to do that?

Nikki: Because of all the lies I told about the drinking, and that I went to jack, of all people, for help. Victor is still furious about that, and he denies it. But I know that all this shuffling of responsibilities is a direct result of my behavior.

Victoria: Mom, no, no. You’re overreacting. Dad adores you. He treats you like a queen. I mean, all that he wants for you, all any of us want for you is to see you get your life back.

Nikki: And that is what I am trying to do. But I– I need stability. I need routine. And all I’m getting from your father is his inevitable family drama.

[ Knock on door ]

Victoria: Hi, nick.

Nick: Hey. Hey, mom.

Nikki: Hi, honey.

Victoria: So, nick, why don’t you come clean with us and tell us what you think dad is up to?

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce

Claire: Thank you.

Harrison: Mommy!

Summer: Hi, sweetie. How are you?

Kyle: Hey, everything all right?

Summer: Yeah, everything’s fine. I just got done with work a little early. Figured I’d come grab harrison and take him to the park for some ice cream.

Harrison: We just did that.

Summer: Oh.

Harrison: But we can go again. I don’t mind.

Summer: Hmm. Why am I not surprised?

Kyle: I think one ice cream a day is enough for you, little man. Now, why don’t you go upstairs and wash hands?

Harrison: Okay.

Kyle: Cool.

Harrison: Thanks for the best day ever. I’ll see you tomorrow?

Claire: I’ll be here.

Summer: Guess I wasn’t fast enough today. I’ll have to take over ice cream duty some other time.

Claire: Thank you both again for this job. I’m so grateful.

Kyle: Hey, harrison’s smiling again. We’re grateful for that.

Claire: Well, I guess I will see you tomorrow.

Kyle: You’re still struggling with this, aren’t you?

Victoria: I mean, all of this maneuvering and this shuffling of titles and responsibilities. Obviously, dad has some motivation here that he’s not sharing.

Nick: Of course he does. But what that is is anyone’s guess.

Victoria: He didn’t give you one little clue?

Nick: All he said was he knows what he’s doing. That could mean any number of things. So round and round, we will continue to go.

Victoria: Well, mom thinks that he’s punishing her.

Nick: Mom, I understand why you might feel like that, but I really don’t think that’s the case.

Nikki: Why do you say that?

Nick: He truly believes he’s doing this for your benefit. He also really wants me to push you to come back to work at newman, vic, so adam can step in for mom at newman media.

Victoria: Of course he does.

Nick: Selfishly, there’s nothing more that I’d like to work with you every day, but, the adam part does bother me.

Nikki: Yeah, we’ve been discussing that.

Nick: It just doesn’t make sense to switch gears right now. Adam and I just brought in this massive deal. We’re finally functioning as a team. I mean, I don’t know. You tell me.

Nikki: Well, I’ll tell you this. If adam steps in for me at newman media, I might as well pack up my office and leave because he’ll never give it up.

Victoria: Well, dad must know that setting up this scenario is gonna end in chaos.

Nikki: Of course he does. So in what way is this for my benefit?

Victor: Waiting for someone?

Adam: Yeah, chelsea’s meeting me here to talk about connor.

Victor: All right, this will just take a minute.

Adam: Oh, well, why don’t you not bother with it, okay? You want me to give up working with nick to take a temporary job at newman media. I heard you loud and clear back at the ranch.

Victor: Why are you considering my proposal a demotion?

Adam: This is the story of my life with you. You dangle a little carrot, then whack goes the stick.

Victor: Son, you built newman media almost from the beginning. You know it better than anyone other than perhaps nikki. But she needs this time for recovery.

Adam: Why don’t you put victoria there? She would do it. If you asked her.

Victor: I’m placing everyone in positions where I think they’ll function the best. Why don’t you understand that?

Adam: Because I don’t believe you. It’s never just black and white with you. You have a goal, you have a conquest in mind and I’m just a pawn to be sacrificed for the greater good.

Victor: You always have a chip on your shoulder, don’t you, son?

Adam: Are you telling me that I’m not reading this right? Of course I am. So why don’t you just cut to the chase and tell me what this is really about? Because it’s the only way I’m even gonna consider your proposition.

[Coughing] had anything to do with herk me a minute to calma problem with claire.

Summer: I– I don’t have a problem with claire.

Kyle: Did you forget about our last conversation?

Summer: I mean, sure. It took me a minute to calm down after hearing the news that jordan is alive. But chance has reassured me that there’s no way she’ll be able to escape again. And nobody believes that claire had anything to do with her survival, so…

Kyle: You’re fine with everything?

Summer: How could I object to someone who makes harrison so happy?

Kyle: Look, if I knew that you were coming over to take harrison out for ice cream, we never would’ve gone.

Summer: It’s not the ice cream. It’S…

Kyle: Claire and harrison bonding.

Summer: Look, she makes him happy. That is the most important thing to me. But I mean, yes, what mom wouldn’t feel a little twinge seeing her little boy grow so close to the new nanny so quickly and for him to be having the best day ever with her. Yeah, it– it hurts a little. That– that’s all. I’m already over it, okay?

Kyle: If it makes you feel better, I’m on the sidelines too. But we’re still mommy and daddy. We always will be.

Nick: Mom, have you told vic that you’d prefer it if she would step in for you at newman media?

Nikki: Yes, and I am still hoping she will agree to it.

Victoria: But I’m not sure I’m ready to jump in anywhere just yet.

Nikki: Darling, can’t you just please consider it? It– it’s just for a short time. And I know if you were there, we could convince your father to drop this ridiculous idea of putting adam back in charge.

Victor: You know that I don’t respond well to threats.

Adam: And this isn’t a threat. Look, I’m busy. So if you don’t wanna tell me the real reason for me going over to newman media, then this conversation’s over.

Victor: What I’m about to tell you needs to remain between us, agreed?

Adam: Agreed.

Victor: That means you cannot reveal it to anyone, especially not anyone in the family.

Adam: Yeah, you have my word.

Victor: You’re an ally, not a pawn. You’re a strong ally.

Adam: What does that mean exactly?

Victor: That means I need newman media to destroy an enemy. And I need someone in charge of newman media who is as ruthless as I am.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, June 12, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Summer agrees to consider hiring Chloe as Sally’s second-in-command to help her finish the fashion line for Marquetti on time. Sally is happy that Summer really likes how she is finishing Chelsea’s work on the fashion collection.

Claire, Kyle, and Harrison spend the day at the park.

Summer later tells Kyle that she is jealous because Harrison bonded with Claire so quickly but she is glad to see Harrison so happy again.

Victoria accepts Cole’s invitation to dinner and Cole is nervous about their date.

Nikki and Nick try to persuade Victoria to work at Newman Media because Adam will never leave Newman Media if he returns to the company.

Victor tells Adam he needs Newman Media to destroy an enemy and he needs someone at Newman Media who is as ruthless as he is but Adam is forbidden from telling the family what Victor just told him.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, June 11, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Lauren: You know, it’s wonderful to see you. And such a relief to have you back, and you look so beautiful and healthy.

Nikki: Oh, thank you. I do feel much more like myself than I have in a long time. I’m sorry about that abrupt voicemail the day that I left for rehab.

Lauren: Look, I was just grateful to hear from you. When you didn’t answer your phone all night, I had a pit in my stomach. I just– I knew something was wrong.

Nikki: It was horrific. But it got me to treatment, made me realize how far I had fallen.

>>Lauren: And now you’re out the other side?

Nikki: Well, you know, it’s always one day at a time, but I would say that I am on the other side of that nightmare, yes. My inpatient treatment went well, and I’m feeling more confident that I will be all right.

Lauren: Well, you can always rely on me whenever you need. And you certainly have the world’s most devoted sponsor ever. Have you been able to speak to jack since you’ve been back?

Nikki: I have. Unfortunately, he can no longer be my sponsor.

Lauren: Is that because of what happened in the hotel suite when he took those pills?

Nikki: Lauren, I put him in a terrible position that night.

Lauren: I know jack. And I know that he would do anything for you. Literally. And I thank god that he was able to get you out of that spiral that you were in. But I am baffled as to why he would take drugs when he knows how dangerous it is for him.

Nikki: I know. Things could’ve ended very differently and jack realizes that now.

Lauren: Well, I’m glad to hear that. So, did you both decide that you needed another sponsor?

Nikki: Actually, I wanted jack to stay on as my sponsor and it seemed like he did, too, until he didn’T.

Lauren: What changed his mind?

Nikki: I think it was diane.

Adam: So that’s where we are as of now.

Nick: I’m really sorry, man. I know how much you were looking forward to seeing connor. To get let down again is tough.

Adam: Yeah, and I was in a better place, too. I was optimistic. I was telling chelsea that everything was gonna be okay. But that video call, I mean, seeing in real time how powerful the ocd can be.

Nick: I never even considered that self-harm was a possibility with something like this.

Adam: I mean, how is it nobody tells you any of this stuff in advance? How bad it can be. My kid punched himself in the face, nick. I mean, this stuff, it keeps me up at night.

Nick: Yeah. But you did say that he realized and understood what he was doing and stopped, right? That has to be a positive sign.

Adam: Well, the doctors say it’s an important step. Recognition and awareness. And it increases connor’s confidence that he can manage the ocd.

Nick: All right, well, then there’s hope.

Adam: There is. I mean, there has to be. Oh, update on the mailer deal.

Nick: All right, and?

Adam: It’s going through.

Nick: It is? Yes!

Adam: Contracts are being drawn up as we speak. We did it!

Nick: Hell, yeah, we did it.

Adam: I think we need to celebrate. I think even dad might be impressed with this one.

Nick: Yeah, I actually have to run out to the ranch and talk to the big man. I’ll, um, I’ll share the news with him.

Adam: I also got an invitation to the ranch. You have any idea what this one’s about? Some kind of family meeting?

Nick: Adam, I gave up a long time ago trying to figure out what he has in store for us. I recommend you do the same.

Adam: Yeah, fair enough. Guess we’re gonna have to brace ourselves for anything.

Michael: Victor, please be straight with us. There is clearly an agenda behind this plan of yours. You want me to keep closer tabs on diane and cole has to buddy up to kyle abbott?

Victor: This is what I want you to do. The reason behind it is of no consequence, okay?

Cole: Victor, I just don’t wanna go into this blind.

Michael: Diane is my friend. There’s no reason she warrants being on your radar except for her tie to jack abbott.

Victor: May I remind you that the two of you called for this meeting in order to explain your betrayal regarding jordan?

Cole: And– and we still wish to do that.

Victor: All right. So… I told you what I asked of you. Are we on or not?

Victoria: Hello.

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Cole: Hey.

Victoria: This is quite a group. What did I just walk in on?

Maybelline new york.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Thank you for coming, sweetheart.

Victoria: Uh, sure. I mean, is something wrong? Why are you all here together?

Victor: We were just discussing the security protocol at jordan’s prison.

Victoria: Is there a problem?

Victor: No.

Victoria: Has jordan caused any trouble?

Victor: Not at all. I promise you, she’ll never see the light of day again.

Victoria: Well, I certainly hope that’s the case and that she’s out of our lives for good.

Victor: I certainly agree. Now, gentlemen, I think we’re on the same page now as to how to move forward.

Michael: We hear you loud and clear.

Victor: If you don’t mind, I have a meeting now with victoria and nicholas and adam.

Michael: Right, it’s good to see you, victoria. We’ll talk soon.

Victoria: Yes. Is everything all right?

Cole: Yeah, yeah, definitely.

Victoria: All right.

Cole: I’ll see you later?

Victoria: Mm-hmm.

Cole: Hey, guys.

Nick: Hey.

Victor: Hey, son.

Victoria: Didn’t know the two of you would be here.

Victor: Adam.

Adam: Well, pop kept the guest list secret.

Nick: What’s going on? What’s up with the summons?

Victor: What’s wrong with wanting to see my children all together?

Victoria: That’s not usually how these things go.

Nick: Yeah, a casual get-together is not really your thing.

Adam: Well, we’re all here. What bomb are you about to drop?

Lauren: So you think diane is behind jack’s decision to not be your sponsor anymore?

Nikki: It’s just a hunch I have.

Lauren: You know, I’m no fan of diane’S. And I’m sure she can be demanding. But I don’t blame her for being scared. Jack took drugs to pull you back from the brink once. It’s possible he could do that again.

Nikki: No, no, no, no, no. He would never do it again.

Lauren: You don’t know that. You know how precarious addiction is. You and jack can never risk going to that extreme again. Ever.

Nikki: I agree. I think maybe our closeness as friends worked against us.

Lauren: And I’m sure, after what happened, victor doesn’t want you to work with jack again.

Nikki: Oh, no, he does not. He was furious that I asked jack to stay on as my sponsor. He basically forbade me from seeing him.

Lauren: But you’re not gonna listen, are you?

Nikki: Well, no, of course not. Jack is one of my closest friends. If I’m gonna come out of this stronger, I’m gonna need his support, even if he’s not my sponsor.

Lauren: But you are gonna need a sponsor.

Nikki: I will find one. I always miss katherine and neil, especially at times like this.

Lauren: I believe that they are watching over you. And that you will find another sponsor.

Nikki: Right now, my focus is to continue to get stronger.

Lauren: With your focus being on your sobriety, what does that mean for newman media going forward?

Victor: I can assure you there’s no bomb to drop.

Adam: Well, maybe not in your mind. But none of us have any idea what this is about.

Nick: Should we wait for mom before we get into whatever this is?

Victor: Your mother will not be joining us, all right?

Victoria: Is she all right? This isn’t about her drinking, is it?

Victor: No, she’s doing okay. She has some outpatient sessions, and she’s doing well.

Nick: Okay. If this isn’t about mom’s health, then what’s on your mind?

Victor: I asked you to come here to refocus our attention on matters pertaining to the newman business, all right? First off, my darling, I wanna ask you, have you considered returning to the company?

You’ll get better

Victoria: Well, I have to say, you caught me off guard. Uh, I was not really prepared to have this conversation, and I certainly didn’t expect to do it in front of an audience.

Victor: Well, I just wanted to know what your thoughts were about this.

Victoria: Do you want me to return to newman?

Victor: Of course, sweetheart. That’s where you belong.

Victoria: So then that’s a yes.

Victor: Yes.

Victoria: Well, I appreciate your confidence in me, dad. It really does mean a lot, but I’m not sure I will return to newman.

Victor: But, sweetheart, I know you were concerned about claire’s well-being, but she seems to do very well right now.

Victoria: Claire’s recovery is going wonderfully.

Victor: Okay.

Victoria: I mean, I love watching her open up to the world. It’s– it’s so wonderful for me. But… I mean, look, she has been pressing me to go back to work, too. But there’s just still so much for me to do. Johnny and katie are coming home soon, and they’re gonna need time to adjust to their new home and to their new big sister.

Nick: That’s great that the kids are coming home. They’ll be thrilled. And, yes, of course, there will be some time where they need to adjust, but they’ll get there.

Victoria: I know that they will, but I’m not just gonna let them do it on their own. I wanna be available for my children. I wanna help bring us together as a family.

Adam: I think that’s totally understandable.

Victor: But, I mean, can’t you do both? Can’t you go back to work and deal with your family?

Victoria: Dad, I don’t want to. I don’t want to split my focus.

Victor: Sweetheart, you have multitasked before. I mean, what’s different now? You’re a very talented businesswoman. It would be a pity to see it all go to waste.

Nick: Okay, let’s just say vic does come back. In what role, dad? How do you see this playing out?

Victor: I have not determined that yet.

Adam: Okay, but we all know what that really means, right? If victoria comes back, I’m probably gonna end up in the men’s room.

Victor: Adam, please.

Adam: There is always something I can count on. When it is convenient, I am the first one to get shoved aside.

Michael: Cheers, my friend, to another day of surviving victor’s wrath. I be damned.

Cole: Well, you know what, michael? I gotta say, I don’t miss that after being gone so many years.

Michael: Why on earth would you?

Cole: So– so, what’s this all about? What does victor really want?

Michael: I can’t be positive, but my instinct tells me that somehow this has to be tied to jack.

Cole: Okay, well, could he be sincere? I mean, maybe he does just really want me to get closer to kyle since claire looks after harrison.

Michael: No, it feels like an excuse to me. Look, he asked us to keep tabs on kyle and diane both. That is jack’s son and his wife.

Cole: All right, so– so what do we know? What are the facts?

Michael: Oh, kyle and diane both work at jabot. Diane is currently in kyle’s former position, and I have heard from lauren that there are whispers about tension between them.

Cole: What? What, resentment?

Michael: Rumor has it that kyle feels that diane is in the position he should have.

Cole: Okay. So, what does that have to do with what victor’s interests are in kyle and diane?

Michael: Victor wasn’t happy when jack stepped in as nikki’s aa sponsor, and I even heard from diane that right before she went into rehab, jack broke his own sobriety for nikki.

Cole: I know, I know. Victoria told me that. I mean, that’s a hell of a risk for jack to take.

Michael: It was a desperate attempt to shock nikki into getting sober, but jack passed out when he took the drugs, and victor thought that left nikki vulnerable, in danger. He thought what jack did was unconscionable.

Cole: Okay, okay, all right, so that’s why victor is angry with jack. It’s– it’s enough to make him want to gather ammunition against him.

Michael: I can’t be certain, but that’s what it feels like.

Cole: I know, I think, listen, I trust your judgment when it comes to victor. I mean, you– you know him.

Michael: Given the details, I can imagine victor feeling inspired to take revenge against jack, you know, for what he’s done, putting him in his place.

Cole: Okay, I don’t wanna be a part of any kind of a vendetta attempt, especially when it involves my daughter. All right, she works at the abbott house. I’m not gonna do anything to disrupt that.

Michael: Well, once again, victor has squeezed us between a rock and a very, very hard place.

Cole: Listen, just be honest with me. What if I refuse his request?

Michael: That may be the wrong question.

Cole: So you’re saying there’s no choice, is there? I mean, if you and I wanna repair our relationship with victor, we must do as he asks.

Victor: But I see no reason why the three of you cannot work together at newman enterprises. Again.

Adam: Dad, historically, that hasn’t worked out.

Victoria: You’re always the victim, aren’t you?

Nick: Kind of with adam on this one. The two of us, we’ve made it work. If there’s three of us, you know, it could get tricky.

Victor: I didn’t say that the three of you would be working together directly.

Adam: Well, then what exactly are we talking about here?

Victor: What we’re talking about here, son, is that I put you back as the head of newman media.

Adam: Why– why would you do that?

Victor: Because you did a hell of a job running that company. You made it a strong, viable entity.

Victoria: What about mom? Is she okay with this?

Victor: She is focusing on getting better.

Nick: Then you’ve talked to her about this. She is on board with it.

Victor: We are right now talking about victoria and my desire for her to return to newman enterprises.

Victoria: In what capacity, dad? In adam’s role?

Victor: I don’t know yet.

Adam: How am I supposed to take this? It appears you’re offering me a ceo position.

Victor: That’s right.

Adam: Well, then why does it feel like I’m still being sidelined? I mean, are you unhappy with the work that I’ve done at newman?

Victor: Did I say that?

I have moderate to severe

crohn’s disease.

Adam: Dad, I believe that my work as co-ceo has been stellar.

Victor: Son, I never said anything to the contrary, now did I?

Adam: Nick and I have managed to make things work.

Victor: Yes. We’re a solid team. In fact, we found out today that we closed on the mailer deal.

Victor: Well done.

Adam: Yeah, especially since newman has been trying to align with them for years. And up until this point, we haven’t succeeded.

Victoria: Is that a dig at my leadership?

Adam: I’m just stating the facts.

Victoria: Trying to make yourself look better at my expense.

Adam: The point is, things are working. Nick and I have managed to work well together. We’re thriving. Am I wrong?

Nick: He is not wrong. The company is in a very solid place right now. Everything’s running smoothly.

Adam: So why mess with a good thing? Why put unnecessary obstacles in the path?

Victoria: And by obstacle, you mean me.

Adam: Any variable that threatens the stability of the company.

Victor: I’m very proud of what you and your brother have done. Very. Warms my heart to see both of you work together, okay?

Adam: We– we have each other’s backs. I mean, why remove me from my position?

Victor: What I am proposing is no reflection on you. I’m proud of what you have done. You have taken newman media and brought it to heights. And it meant a great deal to my company.

Nick: Well, that is certainly true. You did an amazing job. But I have a feeling mom’s not gonna be cool with this. And the fact that you keep dodging the question means you haven’t talked to her about it yet.

Victor: All three of you have got to listen to me. I’ve always done, always wanted what was best for this family. For my wife, for my children and grandchildren. Is that clear?

Nikki: I can’t thank you enough for stepping in for me at newman media while I was away. Your work has been phenomenal. Nicholas even mentioned how impressed he was.

Lauren: That means a lot to me. But I have to tell you, it’s been quite a challenge balancing both newman media and fenmore’S.

Nikki: Oh dear, I’ve overloaded you, haven’t I?

Lauren: I was happy to do it. But I have to be honest with you, it is not sustainable for me to run both companies long term.

Nikki: Oh no, no, of course not. You have done more than enough for me. And I expect to be able to come back full time in the next few months.

Lauren: Months? Ah, that is a– a long time. I– I actually thought our arrangement was more temporary.

Nikki: Oh no, don’t worry. I– I don’t expect for you to stay there that long. But you’re not coming back to run it, right?

Nikki: Not yet. But I have another solution in mind.

Victoria: I appreciate that you want me to come back to the company, dad. There was a time when I thought you weren’t interested in having me there anymore.

Victor: Sweetheart, that was never the case.

Victoria: I just don’t think that I’m ready to come back to work. And for what it’s worth, I think that adam should retain his current role and mom should remain ceo of newman media.

Adam: Oh, let me guess, you don’t want me to have a ceo title.

Victoria: It’s not all about you, adam. I want my mother to keep her job so that she can stay focused and that will aid in her recovery. And I would think that you would wanna spend your energies on connor and not some career shift.

Adam: Well, that is a good point. You’re probably right.

Victoria: All right, then. There’s nothing left to say.

Victor: Sweetheart, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Will you at least consider coming back to newman?

Victoria: Daddy, I appreciate the offer. I really do. But it sounds like a delay in my return would be better for everyone involved. I really do think that.

Adam: I have to get going, too. I’ve gotta meet chelsea.

Victor: Wait a minute, adam. How is connor doing?

Adam: He’s all right. He’s recovering after his recent setback.

Victor: I’m happy to hear that.

Adam: Thank you. I guess given victoria’s answer, I don’t have to worry if I’m gonna be sidelined or rewarded just yet. So, good for me. Nick.

Nick: All right. It’s just us. What was that about?

Victor: Well, son… I’ve gotta tell you that I’m very proud… of you and adam working together, making this all very successful.

Nick: Thank you. Yes, it’s all true.

Victor: Right. But I also know that you have two different styles, don’t you?

Nick: We not only have two different styles, we have a different set of morals, and I don’t think I’m ever gonna be fully past that.

Victor: So it’s inevitable that the two of you will come to a clash, and that would do an enormous damage to our company, right?

Nick: Adam and I are never gonna see eye to eye on everything, but I… I believe that we will be able to get past that for the sake of the company.

Victor: I think adam has done a hell of a job with newman media when he ran it, and as far as victoria is concerned, I know that she says she wants to focus on her family, which is all good. However, I know her. She’d chomp at the bit to come back to work, to have some sense of purpose.

Nick: Yes, she has a purpose. It’s not the purpose that you want for her. And dad, vic is not wrong. Adam’s got a lot on his plate right now with connor. It is not a good time for him to be shifting gears at the office. You know, I’m curious. All I’ve ever heard from you is that you want the three of us to be working together at newman.

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Nick: What’s changed? I mean, why did you reverse course? Hi, I’m eileen.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Lauren: So what is your plan with newman media if I’m no longer involved?

Nikki: I am going to ask victoria to step in until I can return.

Laure: Do you think she’s ready to come back to work?

Nikki: Well, she has expressed some reluctance, but I think newman media is a great option for her. And it’s not like I can leave it to just anybody.

Lauren: Well, I have been honored to be in your place, and I will happily turn things over to victoria if she accepts the job.

Nikki: She is the perfect person to do it. And really, there is no one else, aside from you, of course, that I would trust with that responsibility.

Victor: I would like nothing more than for you and adam and victoria to work together. But I also have got to be concerned about your mother’s recovery. She’s, you know, working very hard to get sober again. And I don’t want her to fall off the wagon.

Nick: Well, I don’t want that either. But, dad, you need to talk to mom about this, and you need to really listen to her about what she wants.

Victor: Son, my aim is to do what is best for the company. I need you now to encourage your sister to come back. I know she wants to. She just needs a little encouragement, a little push from you.

Nick: You’re putting me in a tough position. You know that, right? I mean, this can really backfire on you, on mom, victoria, adam, I mean, especially adam. If adam feels like he’s being sidelined, dad, there’s no telling how he’s gonna react.

Sally: Hey, you’re home. I thought you were supposed to be meeting with chelsea.

Adam: Uh, I had some time, and I wanted to see you first.

Sally: I love that. Okay, I have a question. Now that you’re home, I need your opinion. What do you think of these?

Adam: Uh, they are– they’re fine, they’re great.

Sally: You hate them. Okay, no, not your style. Um, I can go a different route. I…

Adam: No, I like the pillows. Okay, the place, it– it feels better already.

Sally: Really?

Adam: Mm-hmm. Your presence is the best change of all. I want you to feel at home.

Sally: I do. You don’t have to worry about that.

Adam: All right.

Sally: Okay, let’s forget about the pillows. Have you had an update on connor?

Adam: Not yet. I mean, he’s constantly on my mind, but as far as I know, there has not been any change.

Sally: Okay, did something else happen?

Adam: I got a summons from victor to the ranch. He called me, nick, and victoria all together.

Sally: What did he want?

Adam: I don’t know, honestly. But there was an agenda at play. He was questioning victoria about her return to newman, and then he floated the idea of me taking over newman media to run again.

Sally: But I thought things were going well between you and nick as co-ceos, that you guys had found a balance.

Adam: Yeah, we have. I mean, we found a groove. We’ve succeeded. I bent over backwards to try to make that work, and now dad wants to shove me out.

Sally: Okay, well, isn’t it a possibility that this is a good thing? Like, maybe… I don’t know, you know? If– if you go back and run newman media, you would have autonomy again at the company that you built yourself.

Adam: Well, I am attached to newman media. I did invest a lot to turn it into a powerhouse. That’s where I got to work side-by-side with you.

Sally: Yeah, there’s a lot of good memories there. Well, is it something you think you’d take on again?

Adam: It just– it doesn’t feel right. Okay, dad says it’s not an insult, but I have a hard time believing that his sole motive is to do right by me.

Sally: Okay, well, what else could it be?

Adam: I think that once again, I am a pawn in a larger power play that my dad has going on.

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Cole: So, michael, what do you suggest? I mean, how– how do I handle this?

Michael: Agree to his request to befriend kyle. There’s no harm in that.

Cole: Oh, man, that is just– that is so cheap and disingenuous.

Michael: He’s simply asking you to get to know the man who employs your daughter. Make that your goal as well. From what I know of him, kyle is a very good man.

Cole: He– he is– he is, but so what about you? I mean, how are you gonna proceed with diane?

Michael: She is good company. I will grant victor’s request by enjoying time with a good friend.

Cole: Okay, well, we both know that victor must want something more out of all of this.

Michael: Yes, there may come a time when he requests additional information or possibly something more insidious. But in the meantime, you keep your head down, play the game, and I will… try to get some insights into victor’s state of mind, find out what he’s actually up to. Right now, I have to take off because I have a meeting with my beautiful wife.

Cole: All right. Hey, listen, thank you. I appreciate your time, and please say hello to lauren for me.

Michael: Listen, take care and let me know if anything comes up.

Cole: I will.

Michael: All right?

Cole: Okay, see you soon.

Sally: So, what do you think victor’s after? With this move.

Adam: He really seems to want victoria back at the mothership. And if I am relegated to newman media, it paves the way for her return.

Sally: Okay, but what happens to nikki? I mean, what happens to her if you’re in charge at newman media?

Adam: I don’t know. I think dad wants to give her time to recover from her relapse. I mean, there could be more to it than that.

Sally: Okay. And hear me out. What if victor is just taking a look at the company and trying to find the best place for everyone?

Adam: Sally, is that the victor newman that you know? Making moves that aren’t power plays, no hidden agenda?

Sally: No, but I tried. Okay, so do you think victoria is aware of victor’s overall goal, that she’s a part of it?

Adam: Probably not. But I don’t believe for a second that she’s gonna stay away from newman forever. She could be stringing dad along until she gets exactly what she wants in return.

Sally: I mean, you could be right, but, I mean, hasn’t she been focused on her daughter? And up until this point, there’s been no indication that victor hasn’t been pleased with the work that you’re doing.

Adam: No, he’s been supportive of nick and me working together as a team.

Sally: Yeah, this is odd. Especially since victor has been satisfied. I mean, I can see why you would wonder about his change of attitude.

Adam: If I’m in newman media, what happens when nikki is stronger and she feels like returning? Am I gonna be out completely again?

Sally: I really don’t think victor would do that to you, especially after all that you have going on with connor.

Adam: I don’t know why my dad keeps jerking me around. Every time I think we are past this, it happens again. No matter how many times I prove myself to him, he just sees me as merely a tool to be used.

Victor: Just do me a favor and leave adam to me, all right? It– it’ll all fall into place. I want you to focus on convincing victoria to come back.

Nick: All right. I really think you need to think this through.

Nikki: Think what through?

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Nick: Hey, mom.

Victor: We were just talking about how to convince victoria to come back to newman.

Nick: That’s dad’s plan, by the way, not mine. Vic’s made it very clear she’s not ready to come back.

Nikki: Well, I think I can help you with that.

Victor: Really?

Nikki: I was just with lauren and we talked about the fact that she can’t possibly keep taking over for me indefinitely at newman media.

Victor: Well, we’ll find someone to take your place while you focus on your rehab.

Nikki: But we don’t have to do that. I wanna ask victoria to do it.

Nick: I like it. I think that is a much more viable plan.

Nikki: More viable than what?

Missing out on the things

you love because of asthma?

Victoria: Hi.

Cole: Hey. How are you?

Victoria: I’m good. I’m glad you texted me. I could really use a distraction.

Cole: Oh, uh-oh. Does that have anything to do with your meeting with victor?

Victoria: He’s pushing me about returning to work at newman.

Cole: Hmm. So what did you say?

Victoria: I made it clear that I’m not ready to come back yet. That I wanna focus on my children. Being there for claire and johnny and katie.

Cole: Your kids come first.

Victoria: Yes, always. And I get this sense that, I don’t know, that he’s up to something. Like maybe he has some mysterious plan in the works that he’s not telling any of us about. Of course not. Well, I don’t want anything to do with those games.

Cole: That makes sense. Yeah.

Victoria: Is there something going on? What’s wrong?

Cole: I just was thinking about you. And how happy I am to see you.

Victoria: Oh. Well, I’m happy to see you too.

Cole: And I– I just wondered whether we could have dinner together.

Victoria: Sure. Yeah, you and me and claire.

Cole: No, actually I was thinking more just like the two of us. You know, you and me. You know, like a date.

Lauren: Hi, darling.

Michael: There’s a sight for sore eyes.

Lauren: Yeah, since this morning?

Michael: Well. Well, feels like a lifetime.

Lauren: What happened?

Michael: Hmm. There is something I need to tell you. And it has to stay between us.

Lauren: What’s going on?

Michael: I’m in a bit of a pickle.

Lauren: How big?

Michael: Massive. It’s another mess with victor.

Lauren: Ah, sometimes I just wanna shake him. I do not want you involved in any trouble.

Michael: Ah, it’s too late for that.

Lauren: Okay. What are we talking about?

Michael: It appears victor’s on the warpath.

Lauren: Is there a target?

Michael: Jack abbott. There is reason to believe that the dormant war between jack and victor is about to reignite.

Nick: Dad’s talking about installing adam back at newman media in your place.

Nikki: What? That’s a terrible idea.

Victor: I disagree with you.

Nikki: Why would you choose adam over victoria? It’s only until I can return. Victoria will honor that wish.

Nick: I certainly agree with that. Victoria would happily step aside or even step into a different role.

Nikki: Whereas if you put adam in there, oh, he’ll fall in love with the power. He’ll never wanna leave.

Victor: Well, as far as I’m concerned, it’s a terrible idea to put victoria at the helm of newman media.

Nikki: If you let adam get a foot in the door, he will create so much chaos. Why do you wanna put all of us through that? Unless…

Victor: Unless what? I know how upset you’ve been that I chose jack as my sponsor not once but twice.

Victor: What does that have to do with anything?

Nikki: Tell me the truth. Are you punishing me for that?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, June 10, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Ashley met with Tucker to express her gratitude for his timely intervention, which had prevented further harm. She acknowledged the complexity of their past and the challenges they had faced together. After their conversation, Ashley departed to check into a clinic for treatment, seeking to address the issues that had recently surfaced.

Meanwhile, Victor engaged in a strategic discussion with Cole and Michael, emphasizing the importance of loyalty and the need to target Jack. He outlined specific tasks for them, including fostering relationships with certain individuals to further his objectives. Victor’s plan appeared to be a calculated move to undermine Jack’s position, leveraging his associates to achieve his goals.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, June 10, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: Hey.

Traci: Ashley, you’re up. I thought maybe you’d sleep a little longer. Ooh, how’s your cheek?

Ashley: Oh, it’s okay, I mean… yeah, I mean, actually, just a couple of hours of uninterrupted sleep was magnificent. I haven’t had any peace for so long, awake or asleep.

Traci: And you finally do have some peace. So, how about the altars?

Ashley: Not a peep, nothing, not since I started figuring out what happened.

Traci: Wow, I am so happy for you. And you finally have some answers, and you’re gonna get more answers soon.

Ashley: Yeah, I know.

Traci: I wonder if alan had a chance to get some sleep. Oh my gosh, so much pain there. Physically and emotionally, to realize what his brother has put you through, and find his brother, and then lose him again in one night.

Ashley: It’s very tragic. All the time he spent trying to save his brother, and in the end, martin’s illness was just too strong.

Traci: I don’t know alan very well, but I imagine he’ll just shove everything aside, and focus on what he can do, which will be making all the arrangements so that you can check into the clinic today.

Ashley: I don’t wanna go. I know he’s right though, alan’s right. I have to figure out what happened to me, and I have to figure out what caused these altars to appear in the first place.

Traci: My amazing sister, I’m so proud of you.

Ashley: You still feel that way after everything I’ve put you through.

Traci: Come on.

Ashley: Oh, my god.

Traci: Ashley it was so much worse for you than for any of us, and look at you, taking charge of your recovery. That’s how I know you’re yourself again.

Ashley: Couldn’t have done it without you. Well, it’s the truth. I’m not feeling particularly courageous though, traci. I know I have to do it for a full recovery. There is one more thing I have to take care of though, before I go.

Tucker: Are these all the messages you have for me?

Dawn: Yes, they’re all there.

Tucker: There’s nothing from traci or ashley abbott? All right, please check and see if there’s anything else.

Dawn: Of course. There are some more messages about audra charles.

Tucker: Oh, excellent. I can’t wait to hear what she’s up to now.

Audra: Philippe. Audra charles. What a coincidence running into you last night. You know, I’d love to continue our conversation. When can we get together again? There’s so much more about tucker the world needs to know. Call me.

Cole: Hey, mike. Thanks for meeting up with me.

Michael: No, of course. Some kind of warped breakfast club for people on victor’s bad side.

Cole: Yeah, well, it would be a, uh, club of one if I didn’t drag you into this whole victor jordan mess. And– and you end up losing your job because of this.

Michael: Don’t bother worrying about that. Victor and I have done this dance before. We eventually work through these things. But you’re not on the payroll. How did victor vent his wrath on you?

Cole: Well, he wants to keep me away from victoria and claire.

Michael: Well, it’s a little harsh, even for victor. And unrealistic. You just found your daughter.

Cole: I did, I did. And there’s no way that he’s gonna keep me away from that. So he’s gonna have to come up with a better way to punish me.

Victor: Well now. Two traitors with their heads together. Why am I not surprised?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: So, what are you two conspiring about now?

Cole: No one is conspiring against you, victor. We never have and we never will. Besides, part of your family is also part of mine, too.

Michael: I’ve always appreciated your ability to hold a grudge. It’s always been exceptional. But cole and I were merely looking out for you. We just happen to be two of your biggest supporters.

Cole: And as it turns out, it’s the best thing for everyone concerned.

Michael: Exactly. Your hands are clean now. No more wasting time worrying about some explosive secret. No keeping up pretense as well, containing that person, who, by the way, is now contained legally without any chance of escape.

Victor: This is not about the outcome. It’s about the betrayal by two people who I thought I could trust! I will not tolerate it.

Cole: Okay, victor, please, just wait a minute, all right? Let’s just take a beat. Maybe we can head on back to the ranch and talk about this in private.

Michael: That’s not too much to ask. Calm conversation, cooler heads. Give us a chance to make our case.

Cole: And then you can choose to do whatever you want.

Dawn: It appears ms. Charles has managed to run into some of the company’s board members.

Tucker: Happy little accidents, I’m sure. So she found a way to get to them, huh?

Dawn: Her main agenda seems to be reminding everyone of the cover-up scandal at mccall.

Tucker: Nicely done, audra.

Dawn: It’s a smear campaign. She’s claiming you’re emotionally unstable and incapable of running the company.

Tucker: Emotionally unstable? Very charming. Yeah. I don’t quite know yet what her next move is gonna be, but don’t worry. I taught her most of, if not everything she knows. But not everything I know.

Traci: What could be so important, you have to take care of it right now.

Ashley: I need to go see tucker.

Traci: Oh, ashley, do you think that’s a good idea? I mean, it’s conflating the events with martin and tucker that– that triggered the alters in the first place. Aren’t you worried that seeing him will do more damage or trigger a relapse?

Ashley: I owe him an explanation. And frankly, I’m doing it more for myself than I am for him.

Traci: You can’t do it, can you?

Ashley: Do what?

Traci: You cannot walk away from that man once and for all.

Ashley: This is why I’m doing it. I wanna say goodbye. I wanna get some closure.

Traci: Well, you can say that all you want, but you know tucker’s not gonna allow it. He says that he’s in paris on business, but it didn’t stop him from calling you or turning up at alan’s house last night. And even after everything that happened, he would not leave.

Ashley: I can’t really be mad at him though, can I? For showing up the way he did. God only knows what martin could’ve done to me if he hadn’T.

Traci: Okay, fair point. His timing was absolutely perfect and I will be forever grateful. But it doesn’t mean that you have to engage with him, especially now when things are so fragile.

Ashley: Okay, I hear what you’re saying, I do. But I just– I need to do this. I need to set the record straight. I need to explain what happened to him. I have to. I can’t go to that clinic without saying thank you. Please don’t worry.

[ Traci scoffs ]

Traci: Like that’s even possible. Um, I– I would worry less if you would let me go with you.

Ashley: I’ve got this.

Traci: Are you sure? You’ve– you’ve got this?

Ashley: Yeah. Why are you worried that I’m one of my personalities right now?

[Coughing]

Traci: Well, I had to ask because, you know, when we got here, you asked me to watch you. You wanted me to look for anything out of character or unusual.

Ashley: I know. This isn’t one of those situations, okay? I’m not gonna try to kill tucker or even seduce him. Besides, if I was one of my alters, would I commit to going into a clinic where the whole purpose is to heal me so I can purge them all?

Traci: Okay. You– you have a very good point. If you are really planning to go.

Ashley: I’m definitely going. Absolutely.

Traci: Okay. Please forgive me for doubting you.

Ashley: I think you’re entitled. Although I do find it a little disturbing that somebody so close to me doesn’t know when I’m me.

Traci: Okay, so I’m not supposed to worry that you going to see tucker might trigger one of the alters to show up.

Ashley: I love you. I even love fighting with you sometimes, but you’re not gonna win this one.

Traci: Okay, one more try. Ashley, you are in a very vulnerable state and you’ve said it yourself. Tucker can be relentless.

[Ashley laughs ]

Ashley: Yeah, but I seriously doubt he’s gonna try to follow me into a mental health facility, traci. Please, just trust me on this, okay? Please?

Traci: Okay. Promise me you’ll be careful.

Ashley: I will be. You know, I just– I need to do this. I need to close this chapter so I can focus solely on my recovery. Okay?

Traci: Oh, love you.

Ashley: I love you. I’ll see you soon.

Traci: Okay.

[ Traci sighs ]

[ Door closes ]

Victor: So, tell me what you would’ve done had I not caught you with that excuse for a woman in the dungeon.

Michael: We would’ve dealt with her just as we did.

Victor: You would’ve bungled it. She would’ve escaped again.

Michael: Given that it didn’t come to that, it’s hard to know.

Victor: You went behind my back. You betrayed me.

Cole: Look, victor, this is on me. All right, I take full responsibility for wanting to keep what he and I were planning just between us. The goal was to keep your hands clean. The whole intent was just to protect you.

Victor: Let me remind you, cole, I do not need your protection.

Michael: All right, all right, we stand corrected. But it’s over and done with. There’s nothing we can do to change what happened. You’ve already retaliated against both of us. But firing me and driving cole away from his family, it’s not really a viable long-term solution.

Victor: The hell it isn’T.

Michael: Look, you don’t believe that. Let’s just talk about how to get past this. You tell us what we need to do to win your trust back.

Tucker: It shouldn’t matter what clever little scheme audra’s cooked up, because the cfo’s of all the companies I’ve acquired, all the board members should remain loyal to me. I think I’ve made convincing arguments to all of them.

Dawn: How will you proceed?

Tucker: I make audra an offer she can’t refuse. Get her to back down, smooth things over.

Dawn: But why would you waste your time on someone who’s fighting you at every turn? How could you ever trust someone like that?

Tucker: It’s just business. She’s doing exactly what I would do if I were her.

Dawn: And you can forgive her for going after you the way she has?

Tucker: She’s trying to hit me where it hurts because I hurt her. Let’s see if she’ll meet with me today.

[ Knock on door ]

Tucker: Hey.

[ Serene music playing ]

Victor: There’s not a damn thing either of you can do to redeem yourselves at this time.

Michael: Victor, be reasonable.

Victor: You have been my conciliary, my attorney, my friend. How many years now? What you did was a betrayal.

Michael: Victor, really. This whole thing has been resolved to everyone’s satisfaction. Just please, just let it go.

Victor: I refuse to surround myself with people I can’t trust. There are plenty of brilliant lawyers out there I can put on the payroll right now. As far as you’re concerned, cole, why don’t you go back to oxford? Bon voyage.

Michael: Look, there was never any conspiracy against you. You were offended because we stepped in. And we understand. Cole and I are prepared to accept the fact that we could’ve handled this differently.

Cole: We should’ve trusted you enough to tell you immediately what we thought needed to be done instead of going and executing it on our own. All right, it’s not gonna happen again.

Victor: Damn right it won’T.

Michael: Victor, we deserve a second chance and you know it. Look, all’s well that ends well. May I? The bottom line is I like working for you and I do a better job than any other attorney out there.

Victor: That’s what you say.

Michael: And cole shouldn’t have to lose the family that he’s just found because of some miscalculated attempt to save you, not to mention how unfair that would be to claire and victoria.

Victor: All right. You’re gonna have to prove your loyalty to me again.

Michael: And how do you suggest that we do that?

Tucker: So you intend to take over glissade from me?

Audra: That’s right.

Tucker: Sure, piece of cake.

Audra: I’m not saying it’s gonna be easy. I know you have all your guns pointed in my direction. But I’m not gonna be intimidated and in the end, I’ll win for one simple reason.

Tucker: Yeah, what’s that?

Audra: I want it more than you.

Tucker: I think you’ve clearly shown that you don’t know what it is I truly want. And how hard I’m willing to fight for it.

Audra: Glissade was nothing more than a rebound play for you. You struck out at chancellor-winters, you struck out at jabot, so this was supposed to be your consolation prize. Oh, and it was all gonna be for ashley.

Tucker: So, um, just the other day when, uh, when ashley came to me and yet again tried to convince me that she and I belong together, and i turned her down flat without hesitation. Because despite all this, I love you. Was I lying to myself? Maybe you’re the one engaged in self-deception.

Audra: Am I? You came up with the idea to pour new life into glissade with ashley. Then you try to reboot it, to try to prove something to ashley. Okay, I don’t have any of that baggage weighing me down. For me, it’s just about the company. You know, if you were a decent ex-partner, you’d just let me have it.

Audra: Tucker, please.

Tucker: I’m glad to see you. Um…

Dawn: I’ll follow up on those calls.

Tucker: Thank you. Well, sit down, please. Can I get you anything?

Ashley: No, I’m– I’m fine, thank you.

Tucker: I don’t know where to start.

Ashley: I know, the whole thing is shocking.

Tucker: Yeah. How are you doing?

Ashley: Yeah, wow.

Tucker: Yeah?

Ashley: But, it’s okay.

Tucker: You look remarkably great, all things considered.

Ashley: Well, that’s why I– I’m here. I wanted to thank you so much for showing up when you did. I honestly don’t know what martin could’ve done if you weren’t there.

Tucker: It was nothing really anyone else would’ve done the same.

Ashley: I don’t agree with that. And I really need you to know that I appreciate it.

Tucker: Okay, well, you’re welcome. Glad I happened to be there.

Ashley: And I also want you to know that, thanks to alan, I am checking into a private clinic. Later today, he’s making all the arrangements.

Tucker: Alan to the rescue again. No, but really, I’m– I’m pleased that you have so many people supporting you in this.

Ashley: I’m fortunate.

Tucker: Listen, um, I don’t know all the details of what was going on with you. But…

Ashley: You knew, though, that something was off. I mean, you started urging me to get professional help before anybody thought it was a serious problem.

Tucker: Yeah, I did know something was off. I didn’t know what it was.

Ashley: You faced off with my family. You never backed down until they took you seriously. So, um, maybe you guessed. It seems that I have dissociative identity disorder, multiple personalities. So, don’t blame me for what they did.

Tucker: No, the only thing I knew is you weren’t yourself.

Ashley: Yeah, I know. You didn’t even know what I was going through, but you knew I wasn’t me. How did you– how did you know? How could you tell?

Tucker: I just knew. Yeah, I guess I’ll always know what makes the real you, you. I’m jonathan lawson,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Audra: This is audra charles. Oh, hi, are you calling to confirm my meeting with philippe? Oh, uh, I’m– I’m sorry to hear that. Well, I could be available later today or perhaps tomorrow if that fits better with his schedule. Of course. Yeah, I– I understand. It was such a pleasure running into him last night. I’d love to personally thank him for– for his input. Perhaps I could speak to him directly. Oh, I– I see. Well, thank you so much. Maybe I’ll try him again some other time. Damn it, tucker.

[ Knock on door ]

Alan: Hello.

Traci: Oh, alan, you’re here, come in, please.

Alan: Thank you, thank you.

Traci: Oh, boy, how is the pain?

Alan: Oh, I’m just a little stiff from the fall, that’s all.

Traci: Did you get any sleep?

Alan: Enough, thank you.

Traci: Please sit down.

Alan: Ooh, aye. So how’s ashley, is she awake yet or…

Traci: Oh, yeah, she’s awake. She’s actually already gone.

Alan: Where did she go?

Traci: To see tucker. She wanted to say goodbye and thank him for last night. And I think there were some things about the relationship she wanted to put to rest.

Alan: Yeah, well, that’s– that’s understandable. How– how did she seem?

Traci: Well, if you’re asking if any of the alters have come back, I don’t think so. She was very much herself when she left. But it doesn’t stop me from wanting to rush over to his hotel and make sure she’s all right.

Alan: That tucker has a substantial ego on him and he’s quite territorial when it comes to ashley, isn’t he?

Traci: So should I go over there?

Alan: No, I don’t think so. He showed genuine concern when he tracked her down last night.

Traci: I’ll give him that. But tucker can be a handful.

Alan: Oh, people are rarely one thing. But I understand your concern and– and your resentment.

Traci: Oh, no, it’s not resentment. It’s just that he has hurt the people I love too many times.

Alan: He did something decent last night.

Traci: He did, but you can’t make me trust him.

Alan: I promise you I am not trying to. Besides, you seem like the kind of person who gives people the benefit of the doubt when you can.

Traci: I– I try to, but when someone shows me their true colors, there’s no going back. I also like to think of myself, though, as someone who can recognize in people someone who is decent and kind and generous. And I see all of those things in you and I’m very, very grateful.

Ashley: Well, thank you for not forgetting the real me.

Tucker: Please, how can I forget you? I– I do know the real you and I’m glad I do.

Ashley: Well, it’s pretty amazing you can say that after what my alters put you through.

Tucker: More of you to love?

Ashley: Okay, sure. We did jerk you around, though, pretty mercilessly.

Tucker: Yeah, but I never thought you were doing any of it on purpose. I always had a sense you weren’t quite in control. That’s the past. It’s over now and I just– I want you to be happy and healthy again.

Ashley: Me too. So, anyway, um, what happened was, um, very scary and very difficult for me to explain.

Tucker: Okay, would you like to try?

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: You don’t have to.

Ashley: I know, yeah, I got to, I got to, I got to. Um, so, that fight we had at the bistro last year, after that I went to meet up with alan. I didn’t know he had a twin brother.

Tucker: Martin.

Ashley: Yes, and I did not know that martin was impersonating alan that night.

Tucker: You thought martin was alan.

Ashley: Yes, and because i trusted alan, I ended up at alan’s apartment and I told him everything, martin, everything about us, the fight we had, what was going on in our marriage. I mean, I spilled my guts to him.

Tucker: Hmm.

Ashley: I’m not quite sure what happened after that, but martin was– he was aggressive towards me and he was, you know, he was full of rage and he was.. I blocked it out and I just simply don’t remember, but what you need to know is I somehow conflated the two events, you in the bistro, martin in the apartment, and I snapped and when I came out of it, I– I just confused you two and I was blaming you instead of martin for what happened.

Tucker: Okay. Yeah, I was very worried that i was the one that was putting you through all that.

Ashley: I know, it wasn’t you. And, uh, whatever happened to me that caused that psychological break, that made the, um, personalities come out. They were trying to protect me.

Tucker: I’m so sorry. I’m really sorry that you went through all that, any of it, and I’m– last night must’ve just been hell for you. After everything that that psychopath did to you.

Ashley: Listen, what I really need you to know that it would’ve been so much worse for me if you hadn’t shown up when you did.

Tucker: No, no.

Ashley: I really mean that.

Tucker: No, no.

Ashley: Anyway, I have to go to this clinic.

Tucker: Okay.

Ashley: I’m okay. I have to go to this clinic and I gotta do the work, which I’m gonna do. I hear it’s a fabulous clinic.

Tucker: That’s good. It better be. You let me know if it isn’T.

Ashley: Yeah, for sure.

Tucker: Um, well, I just– I wish you all the healing and– and– and well-being you deserve.

Ashley: Really?

Tucker: I wish you nothing but the best always.

Ashley: Really? Even if, I you know, all that push-pull and the love-hate and the yes-no and all that stuff?

Tucker: No, no, no, there was never, no, never any hate. Not from me anyway. Good luck.

Ashley: Good luck to you. And I want nothing but happiness for you. I mean, I hope you’re a huge success with glissade and with audra and with life.

Tucker: Here, I didn’t use this.

Ashley: It’s okay, I’m okay. Oh, hey.

So tell me about

your heart attack.

Audra: Ashley, my goodness. What a surprise to find you here.

Ashley: Please don’t think the worst.

Audra: And what would the worst be exactly?

Tucker: Audra, if you wouldn’t mind just giving us–

Ashley: No, no, no, no, I’m leaving, I’m leaving. And I was just here to say goodbye to tucker and I’m sure he’ll fill you in on the rest, right?

Tucker: Of course.

Ashley: What I was telling him, though, was that I really only wish the two of you the best in the future. I hope you have nothing but success and happiness and I’m sure that’s a little difficult to believe after the way I’ve acted recently, but I mean it.

Audra: That’s not really an issue anymore.

Ashley: But please just know that from the bottom of my heart, I really want you to know that I sincerely just want the best for both of you, okay? And, um, I won’t be seeing you for a while. I’m not gonna be in genoa city, so, um, it’s gonna be a while. Anyway, goodbye, I’m leaving. Bye.

Tucker: You still wanna come in?

Audra: Not anymore.

Traci: Alan, I have been really, really worried about you. Um, everything you had to go through yesterday. Losing your brother, bearing witness.

Alan: You know, martin, he always had an unhappy life and I don’t know, I guess I was grieving him before he even… I’m a man of science, but I just hope he’s at peace. You know, I mean, not just gone from the world, but truly at peace somewhere, finally. But then I think to myself, is that for my benefit or for his? And I just don’t know.

Traci: Alan, it can be for both. You have been carrying around so much responsibility for so many years. I think it’s time to put that burden down.

Alan: Thank you.

Traci: It is so much for us to ask you to deal with everything you’re dealing with for yourself and to help my sister. So if there’s anything, communications, anything that i can do to help you.

Alan: Traci, ashley is a dear friend of mine. I am happy to do whatever I can to get her the treatment she needs.

Traci: Why did I know that’s what you were gonna say? But please promise me that you will take care of your emotional needs too.

Alan: Excuse me, but who’s the therapist here?

Traci: Come on, I’ve heard that doctors are the very worst patients.

Alan: Well, that’s true, that’s true. But I actually think I’m doing the right thing. The last thing I wanna be is at home contemplating how I could’ve changed the outcome, you know?

Traci: Yeah, well, then by all means, you stay busy.

Alan: What about you? You– you’ve been through quite an ordeal yourself.

Traci: Uh, I don’t know. Um, I will go have a good long cry because that is what I do. No, no, hopefully I’ll get some sleep and maybe I’ll read a good book and maybe I’ll write a good book.

Alan: Well, I mean, that’s later, but what about now?

Traci: I don’t know, um, I honestly, I don’t know what to do. Every nerve in my body is either on fire or it’s as cold as ice. My mind is trying to cope, but my body tells me that something really terrible has happened. I don’t know, maybe it’s adrenaline or cortisol. You certainly would know more about that than I do, but I– ever since I woke up this morning, I just– I can’t stop trembling.

Alan: May I? Traci, please. Let’s try it, huh?

Traci: Thank you.

Alan: Thank you.

Cole: Okay, victor, name it. I’m up for the challenge.

Michael: No, no, no, hold on, cole. Uh, I think we should get a hint of what the gauntlet is before we agree to run it. I’ve had assignments from victor where I’ve landed in a peruvian prison.

Victor: Neither of you will end up behind bars in any country.

Michael: Yeah, okay, but I still think we should hear all the details before we agree to commit to it.

Victor: I have a separate request for each of you.

Cole: I’m eager to hear it.

Michael: Me too.

Victor: Michael baldwin, I want you to rekindle your friendship with diane abbott. Life happens out there. to move forward.

Alan: Ashley.

Alan: Ashley.

Traci: Oh, ashley, I was just about to come looking for you.

Ashley: No, not necessary. I did what I had to do, now I’m back and I’m ready to move forward.

Alan: Well, everything’s prepared at the clinic and, uh, they’re expecting you shortly.

Ashley: Vip treatment, I hope.

Alan: Nothing but the best for you.

Ashley: Thank you.

Alan: Well, they understand your situation and they will treat you with nothing but care, kindness, and compassion.

Ashley: Okay, I appreciate it.

Traci: So how did everything go with tucker?

Ashley: You know what, really well, really well. I was able to clear my conscience and now I can move on to the next chapter of my life.

Tucker: Audra, wait, let me explain.

Audra: Sorry, tucker, but no explanation needed. You are a free man now, you can do whatever you want.

Tucker: Good, what I want is to tell you what happened. Please.

Audra: Tucker, I mean this from the bottom of my heart. I don’t care. I went over there to hear what you had to say, but then I realized, what is the point?

Tucker: So you’re angry because I asked you to wait a second? What is this?

Audra: I’m not angry, I’m bored. I’m tired of your games and your maneuvers, of the way you think that your priorities are the only ones that matter.

Tucker: Please stop, just listen for one minute. Let me explain what happened with ashley.

Audra: No, please do, tucker, explain why you let her believe that we were still together. Are you trying to make her jealous? Weave your web to suck her back in because I got away. No, but that look in her eyes, that was goodbye, tucker, because she can finally see you for what you are and so do I.

Tucker: How long are we gonna do this? This dance of ours? We both know how we feel if–

Audra: That, that. You know, the way that you always assume that we feel the same about anything, but we don’t, tucker, because I have the emotions of a normal human being and you don’T.

Tucker: Are you at least curious about my proposition? I doubt you would’ve shown up at my door if you weren’T.

Audra: You know, you just think you know me so well.

Tucker: Yeah, I think I do, but first, please let me explain. Give me five minutes and I promise it could change everything.

Victor: And here’s my request for you, cole. I understand that claire’s working in the abbott household for kyle, babysitting harrison, is that correct?

Cole: You know she is. What does that have to do with anything?

Victor: I want you to create a friendship with kyle. Get to know him better.

Cole: And you want me to do that, why?

Victor: That’s of no interest to you right now. This is a request you should be able to fulfill easily.

Cole: Well, I’d still like to know.

Victor: I’m trying to protect your daughter, my granddaughter, and my great-grandson. Is that clear?

Michael: Well, if that’s your answer to cole, what’s so legitimate about a request involving diane?

Victor: They’re all part of the same family, aren’t they?

Michael: Hmm. Wait a minute. There’s only one through line I can think of between kyle and diane, and that’s jack abbott. What are you up to now, victor? <

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, June 7, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Traci: Ashley? Alan? Where are they? Ashley! Alan! Ashley? Ashley? Alan? Oh, okay, where are they? Where are they? Uh, ashley? Ash–

[ Knock on door ] Thank god. Thank god. What are you doing here? What do you want?

Tucker: Well, hello, traci. I didn’t know you were in paris.

Traci: What are you doing here, tucker?

Tucker: I came to see alan. What are you doing here? Are you and ashley staying with him?

Traci: What do you wanna see alan about?

Tucker: I have a couple questions for him. How is ashley? Is she here?

Traci: Um, sorry, tucker. I am not at liberty to talk to you about ashley right now.

Tucker: Traci, I spoke to her on the phone earlier, and she did not sound okay.

Traci: I appreciate that you’re concerned about her, and I understand, but you also promised her that you would respect her privacy, so can you do that for her right now?

Tucker: Not if the fear I heard in her voice was real. No, I can’T. May I come in?

Traci: Oh, uh, no, it’s kind of late, don’t you think?

Tucker: It’s okay, I’m kind of jet-lagged.

Traci: How did you find alan’s address?

Tucker: Oh, I found it because I found it. I’m gonna ask you again. Where is ashley? Is she with alan?

Traci: You can ask me that all night.

Tucker: Okay. Well, if they went out, they’ll have to come back at some point.

Traci: What do you want to ask alan about?

Tucker: I wanna know why he acted like he’d never seen me before in his life when I bumped into him earlier. And I’d like to know why ashley, his pseudo-patient, sounded terrified on the phone. Are you absolutely certain alan can be trusted?

[ Alan panting ] I’ll be honest.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Traci: Yes, alan can be trusted. Ashley trusts him completely. I trust him completely.

Tucker: So, why do you think he would act like he never laid eyes on me when I bumped into him on the street?

Traci: I have no idea.

Tucker: What’s going on, traci?

Traci: What do you mean?

Tucker: Something is off with you. You seem rattled, anxious.

Traci: Oh, I do? Thank you, dr. Mccall. You and alan should actually set up a practice together.

Tucker: So everything’s hunky-dory, is it? Ashley’s making good progress with alan?

Traci: I am trying really hard to be patient with you, tucker. I appreciate that you care about my sister, and I believe that your intentions are good.

Tucker: Well, then talk to me. If you believe my intentions are good, there’s nothing you can’t tell me.

Traci: Well, that might be true, but as this is a private family matter and I am respecting her wishes, I won’t tell you.

Tucker: If she needs anything, a new doctor, anything, put me to work. I’ll make it happen.

Traci: I’m sorry, tucker. This is not your place anymore.

Tucker: Well, this all started when ashley and I were still together, and this is the second time she’s come to paris for answers, so I’m not sure it isn’t my place.

Traci: Is that why you followed her here?

Tucker: I didn’t follow her here.

Traci: Right, right. Coincidence.

Tucker: Yes, actually. I was already coming on business when jack happened to mention she was here.

Traci: Well, if that’s true, I’m sure that jack didn’t tell you this so that you’d come and get involved.

Tucker: That’s true, but jack didn’t hear what I heard in ashley’s voice.

Traci: And what was that exactly?

Tucker: Fear.

[ Traci sighing ]

Traci: Tucker, you are sticking your nose in where it doesn’t belong. You’ve got to let this go. She is in good hands.

Tucker: I prefer to see that for myself.

Traci: Okay, look, I appreciate that you really care deeply for my sister. I do. I really do. I always have, but maybe you’re taking whatever you heard in her voice out of context. This therapy with alan, from the outside, it doesn’t look pretty, but he has been able to help her retrieve really traumatic memories. She just needs a little time to process this.

Tucker: And you don’t see any conflict of interest in this? That an old friend of hers is suddenly acting as her therapist? I also find it a– a strange convergence of events that he would suddenly pop back into her life at the exact same time as these so called traumatic events. You don’t see any possibility of an ulterior motive here, really? No agenda?

Traci: No, no. Tucker, I’m the one who called him in to help. He’s just helping. This isn’t pretty, but in the end, she’s gonna be better.

Tucker: What about you?

Traci: What about me?

Tucker: Am I taking your anxiety out of context, too?

Traci: Oh, no. It’s just strong coffee.

Tucker: Is it? No. You’re afraid.

Traci: Of?

Tucker: Whatever you’re not telling me. It’s curious that you claim to trust alan implicitly, and yet you won’t tell me where he and ashley are. If everything were above board, that would be no problem, would it?

Traci: Look, not everything is an intrigue. Some things are just private because they’re private.

Tucker: And you’re sure this is one of them? Because I can’t help but wonder why, when I ran into him on the street, dr. Laurent would act as if I were a complete stranger. And I’ve been turning it over and over in my head. It doesn’t fit anything in my playbook. Because if I were him, I’d wanna keep me close before I took what I wanted. Why give away the game? Whatever he’s setting me up for, why play it this way? So, I have a feeling alan’s work with ashley isn’t quite what it appears to be. And I think you do, too.

[ Alan grunting ]

[ Alan panting and grunting ]

Traci: The work that alan is doing with ashley, the look of it is just part of the story. I’ve been to every single session. And you know how she can sound sometimes. But I have to believe that everything is to a positive and therapeutic purpose. And as to your run-in with alan on the street, people can not recognize other people for any number of reasons, hardly any of them nefarious. Maybe he just didn’t expect to see you in paris, so it just didn’t compute.

Tucker: Or maybe he just doesn’t like me.

Traci: Well.

Tucker: I’m sure ashley has told him some glowing things about me.

Traci: And you’re usually so good at making friends. And on that topic, did you come to paris with your fiancé?

Tucker: No, audra and I have hit a bit of a snag.

Traci: Oh, I didn’t know.

Tucker: Traci, are you gonna give me any straight answers?

Traci: Just because you’re not getting the answers you want doesn’t mean I’m not being straight with you. And I am under no obligation whatsoever to share any of my sister’s private business with you. That is her story to tell. She will decide what to share and not to share.

Tucker: Okay. Maybe you’re right. Maybe it is none of my business. But I’ll tell you what, it should be. Because despite myself, and to my detriment, I continue to care about her. And my concern for her well-being is one of the reasons I’m not here with audra. And despite all the animosity I get from the abbotts, present company excluded, of course, I keep coming back to get kicked around because I care about ashley. So, here I am, in the city of light. And instead of strolling the champs-elysées with audra, I’m sitting here in this strange man’s townhouse watching you drink coffee in the middle of the night.

Traci: Okay, well, I hate to disappoint you, tucker, but as you say, it is the middle of the night. So please, feel free to go at any time. Because I have a feeling that you will still care about my sister in the morning.

Tucker: I have a feeling you’re right. But since I’m just gonna come back and ask the same questions… you think alan would mind if I just–

Traci: Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no. L-bas. Bon soir, tucker.

[Coughing]

[ Alan grunting ]

[ Alan panting ]

Tucker: Okay, I’ll go. But think about this, traci. You’re here to help ashley. Now, I’m here to help. So, you don’t have to do this alone. And I trust you, so if you say alan is legit, I’ll go on your word.

Traci: Thank you, tucker.

Tucker: But my mind won’t be put at ease until I see for myself.

Traci: That’s fine.

Tucker: By the way, you never answered my first question.

Traci: What question?

Tucker: Are you and ashley staying here with alan?

Traci: No, we’re staying at ashley’s apartment.

Tucker: So, what are you doing here so late?

Traci: Well, there’s that nose again where it doesn’t belong.

Tucker: But I wouldn’t find ashley at her apartment now, would I?

Traci: No?

Tucker: Three cups, traci. Three cups.

Martin: Well done. I knew I could do it.

Ashley: Do what?

Martin: Crack the code. Solve the riddle.

Ashley: What are you talking about?

Martin: My brother thought he had all the answers. Played god with his patients. Let them think he knew best, but I knew best. I know best. And you just helped me prove it.

Ashley: Helped you prove what?

Martin: Well, as they say, if you, uh, figure it out, you will be my favorite subject.

Ashley: You’re martin.

[ Ashley groaning ]

Martin: Stop it. Stop it.

Ashley: What are you gonna do to me?

Martin: Shh, be quiet, be quiet. I told you to be quiet or it’s gonna go bad for you.

Ashley: Help!

Traci: Upstairs!

Martin: I told you to be quiet. You used to listen to me.

Ashley: Where are alan and traci, what have you done?

Martin: What does it matter?

Ashley: Did you hurt them?

Martin: I am the one who cured you, not alan. Do you understand that? I am the one who’s smarter. I’m the one who’s better.

Ashley: You need help.

Martin: What did you just say?

Ashley: I said alan loves you, he’ll help you, martin.

Martin: Not another word!

[ Ashley screaming ]

Traci: Ashley! Oh, my god. What?

Alan: Martin?

Traci: Oh, my god.

Martin: Don’t come any closer.

Alan: I don’t wanna fight you, martin, okay? But you need help.

Martin: Yeah. Because anyone different from you, smarter than you, is delusional, right? Broken. But I am not broken. I am smarter than you and just as sane.

Alan: Let’s just go down to the living room and talk about it, okay?

Martin: What, so you can call them up and have them take me away and lock me up again?

Alan: It doesn’t have to be like that, martin. We can find a different way.

Martin: We? The magnificent laurent brothers. You cannot help me and you never could.

Alan: It doesn’t have to be me, okay? But you just can’t go on like this, really.

Martin: I’ve never felt more alive. You know what I want, alan? And what I’ve always wanted? Is to be an only child.

[ Alan and martin grunting ]

[ Ashley screaming ]

Ashley: Alan! Oh, my god!

Traci: Ashley. Please, don’T. No. Please, ashley, stop. Please. No.

Did you know…

Tucker: You wanna lay down or sit down?

Alan: Just that chair over there is fine.

Traci: Come on, ashley.

Alan: Thank you.

Traci: Come and sit down.

Tucker: Ambulance is on their way.

Alan: Ambulance won’t help martin now. I just can’t imagine, he’s still out there on the road by himself.

Traci: I’m so sorry, alan. The police just want us out of their way for a little while.

Alan: The irony is that, uh, martin probably saved my life. I landed on him and…

Traci: Ashley. Ashley, are you all right?

Ashley: I’m just scared. What are you doing here, tucker?

Tucker: I came to see alan because I was worried about you. And frankly, I didn’t trust him. I saw him in the street, or who I thought was him, and he didn’t recognize me, but I didn’t know he had a twin brother. I guess you didn’t either.

Traci: Tucker, not the time or place, please.

Tucker: Okay, can– can someone just explain to me what the hell just happened here?

Alan: I don’t– tucker, I don’t think ashley wants to relive this right now. And I just need to talk to her first. I think it’d be best if you go, okay?

Tucker: Are you serious? After everything that just went down, you want me to walk away? Leave her in your hands? I don’t think so. You’ve done a bang-up job so far.

Traci: I will take care of my sister, tucker.

Tucker: Well, I’m a witness. The cops are gonna wanna take my statement.

Traci: Okay, so go down now and find out if they’re ready for your statement. If they’re not, just wait there until they are ready.

Tucker: Ashley?

Traci: But you have to go.

Alan: Look, leave her be. Tucker, please, leave her be, okay, man?

Tucker: Okay. Ashley? Hey. Um, I’m gonna be in paris a couple more days. If she needs anything, anytime. Okay? Anytime.

Traci: Okay.

Ashley: I’m sorry.

Alan: What? Ashley, you’re not to blame for anything.

Traci: Alan is right. You cannot blame yourself.

Ashley: I can’t help but feel somewhat responsible.

Alan: There’s no way you could’ve known that the answers would lead to martin.

Ashley: That’s the noise we heard?

Alan: Yeah, he hit me on the back of the head and… he zip-tied me and threw me in a closet.

Traci: And then he came down here pretending to be you. And I– I completely bought it.

Ashley: Yeah, we both did.

Alan: Yeah, we were twins. When we were little, we did all the twin things that twins do, you know? Pretended to be each other and… I’d always get in trouble for the stuff he’d do. As an adult, he became adept at imitating me as a therapist. And we used to laugh about it. When he was on his meds, feeling better, more like himself. Not too funny now, though. The idea that he hurt you in my place, that he had access to you, that he gained your trust. I guess I became resigned to the fact that he would never be happy. But, I don’t know, I guess he’s at peace now, huh?

Traci: Alan, is there anybody that you need to contact? Because I would be very happy to make those phone calls for you if you’d like.

Alan: Um, we used to have some cousins that we’re not very close to. It’s– you know, just been the two of us in the last many years. There’s a– a sadness and grief that he’s gone, but… I don’t know, I’m kind of relieved he’s at peace. It sounds strange, doesn’t it?

Traci: No, not at all.

Alan: It’s over now.

Ashley: Um… my memories… uh, I’m kind of putting the pieces together. I think I kind of understand what happened.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Alan: The moments falling into place, that’s from the night you were with martin, right?

Ashley: Yes. I mean, he was impersonating you, so I trusted him. And in the beginning, he was fine. I mean, we were– we were sitting on this sofa, actually, and we had brandy, and he was fine.

Alan: And when did that change?

Ashley: When we started talking about the fight I had with tucker, then his tone became darker and frightening.

Traci: How so?

Ashley: I don’t know, really. It’s more of a feeling I have. It’s more like a bad feeling.

Alan: Do you remember anything he did that night, or?

Ashley: Not really. I mean, the rage that I saw in martin’s eyes tonight, I saw that same rage that night. And…

[ Ashley crying ] He did something to me. I don’t know. I don’t know what it was, but I do know that’s when I started to confuse tucker and martin. That’s all I know, that’s all I wanna know right now. I don’t wanna know anymore right now.

Traci: Oh, my god. Ashley, oh, my god. This is breaking my heart. I am so sorry to see how much you’ve suffered.

Alan: But, we have some clarity now, all right? Ashley, in her traumatized state, thought it was tucker that was terrorizing her, and thought he would continue to do so. The alters emerged to protect you from that.

Ashley: But they were wrong. Because I was confused, so they were confused. I can see them so clearly now.

Alan: Where– where do you see them?

Ashley: I see them in this white room, which just goes on for infinity. And there’s ash and she’s just– she’s just a kid, really. She’s the smartest one of the whole bunch. And then there’s belle. Belle thought that maybe if I would just fall in love, it would solve all my problems.

Alan: One of the alters looked like it wanted to, uh, take control over the others.

Ashley: Yeah, that was ms. Abbott. And she thought that tucker was the threat. And so, she thought the way to protect me was to kill him. And I’m telling you, if she had had more time, she would’ve done it.

Ashley: I still can’t believe the lengths that my alters would go to, to protect me.

Traci: So far as to kill tucker.

Ashley: I know. Tucker. You know, he just always knew when I wasn’t really me, and when something was off. Oh, god. And I– I feel that if ms. Abbott had had the chance, honestly, she would’ve found a way to kill him. I’m sorry. I don’t mean to be insensitive. I know that you loved your brother.

[ Alan scoffs ]

Alan: We were just characters in martin’s twisted fantasy. Especially you, ashley.

Traci: Alan, he was your brother. He did something horrible, but this must be unimaginably painful for you.

Alan: Twins are, uh, unique beings. And in our case, it was almost as if we had the same brain, you know? Shared thoughts. And like he was always troubled, jealous. But at some point, something changed. He became angry and violent. He started to descend in some kind of darkness. Became someone I didn’t recognize. Someone I was afraid could harm himself or others, or… I tried to help him. He didn’t want my help. There’s nothing anyone could’ve done to stop this. The way it ended was inevitable. I’m just glad we were here to help ashley get her life back. And you will.

Ashley: So, what happens now? (Vo) struggling with moderate to severe crohn’s disease

[ Alan sighing ]

[ Traci sighing ]

Alan: Oh, ashley, you– you should get some sleep.

Ashley: I’m too wound up. I can’t sleep.

Traci: The police seemed to understand what happened. I mean, they– they, um, they understood our story and didn’t have a problem with it, as bizarre and awful as it is.

Alan: Yeah, well, martin’s criminal record and his history of violence, I really wasn’t too worried about that.

Traci: Alan, how are you feeling?

Alan: Oh, uh, it’s just a sprain and some bumps and bruises. I’m fine.

Traci: I think you know that’s not exactly what I meant. I meant, how are you feeling?

Alan: Oh, a lot of self-recrimination, you know? I should’ve kept better track of him. You know, the fact that he hurt ashley and pretty much everyone she knows. And what he did to himself. Anyway, it’s gonna– it’s gonna take some time.

Traci: Yes, it is. But do me a favor, will you? Be gentle with yourself. Be as gentle as you have been with my sister.

Alan: Thank you.

Traci: Uh, ashley, how about you, honey? Are you gonna stay in paris for a little while longer? Or are you ready to go home?

Ashley: Home sounds incredible right now, but I don’t think I’m quite ready for home yet, am I, alan?

Alan: Uh, in my professional opinion, no. I’ve been thinking a lot about what you asked last night, about what happens next, and uh, I really think you should continue the work.

Ashley: But I’ve accomplished so much. I mean, I had a breakthrough, didn’t I?

Alan: Yes, you did. That was the battle, and it was huge that you won, but I’m afraid the war isn’t over yet.

[ Cell phone buzzes ]

Tucker: Hello. Yes, this is tucker mccall. Yeah, I– I– I really don’t have time to discuss that right now. Did you not hear me? I said I will deal with it later!

[ Tucker screaming ]

Ashley: I don’t understand. The alters are gone. Can’t you just recommend a good therapist in the states for me?

Alan: Ashley, yes, we have identified the alters that have emerged, but we don’t know what created them in the first place. And I think this incident with martin only released them. It did not create them.

Ashley: So, you mean they’ve just been inside me?

Traci: Since when?

Alan: Well, a classic scenario would be from childhood trauma.

Ashley: You mean to say that something happened in my past, like my distant past, that I don’t remember?

Alan: Just as you can’t remember certain recent events. Look, whatever happened with martin to trigger the release of those alters, that– that’s important, okay? But whatever created them, that– that had to have happened from intense childhood trauma. And you’re gonna have to face that somehow. And that means more than just a weekly visit to a therapist.

Ashley: What are you suggesting?

Alan: I would advise your next move to go to a controlled, safe environment for treatment.

Ashley: No, no, no, I am not. I am not going to an institution. I’m not going.

Alan: Okay, ashley, hear me out, okay? Listen to me. This is an incredible clinic that specializes in your disorder. I’m on the board there. It’s just outside of paris. I can call today and get you admitted. But I mean, obviously, I can’t force you. This has got to be your decision.

Traci: Alan, her time at fairview did more harm than good. This clinic of yours–

Alan: They are kind, well-trained, professional. I swear to you, I promise.

Traci: Ah, does it have to be so soon?

Alan: I think the sooner the better.

[ Cell phone buzzes ]

Traci: Oh, jack. Jack.

Jack: Hey.

Traci: Is everything okay?

Jack: I don’t know. I woke up in the middle of the night. I worried about ashley and I realized what time it would be in paris. And I thought I’d check-in. How are you? How is she?

Traci: Oh, jack, I wish you were here. I’m jonathan lawson,

Jack: What’s wrong? What happened? Traci, are you and ashley okay?

Traci: I’m so sorry. Everything’s fine. We’re fine. She is just fine.

Jack: Traci, talk to me.

Traci: It’s just that I have so many things to tell you, jack. Things are kind of resolved, mostly. And she’s made this great breakthrough. And she’s finding some answers, the kind of answers she really needs, as difficult as they may be.

Jack: Well, good. I was ready to climb through the phone.

Traci; believe me, I wouldn’t have minded if you did, but somehow just hearing your voice makes everything better.

Jack: Can I talk to ashley?

Traci: Yes, of course. Let me check with her. Hold on. Ashley, it’s jack. Do you feel like you’re ready to talk to him?

Ashley: Hi, jack.

Jack: Hey, great to hear your voice. How are you doing?

Ashley: I’m so sorry for just all the problems I’ve caused for you and the family.

Jack: I don’t care about that. What’s important now is that you’re safe and you’re gonna be all right.

Traci: No, that, I do not know. Why listening to my brother’s voice just got to me like that? It has to be exhaustion or something. Oh, my god. Alan, I’m sorry. You and ashley have been through so much and I’m babbling about being tired.

Alan: No, traci, you have been carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders. You’ve been so kind and– and loving to ashley, even to me, who doesn’t deserve it.

Traci: Don’t say that.

Alan: I know. I just– I just hate that I brought all this pain and terror into your lives, it’s–

Traci: No, you didn’T. Your brother did. Look, alan, I know better than most people that sometimes things happen that are just out of your control. Things you could never imagine or predict. Things you could never reel back in. And what did you do in the middle of all that? You helped my sister find herself again. She’s got peace for the first time in I can’t remember how long. And that is a credit to you, alan.

Alan: A lot of credit goes to you, too.

Traci: I’m her sister.

Alan: It’s not automatic. We can love our families very much and still fail them deeply in the worst possible way.

Traci: Oh…

Ashley: I would love nothing more than to come home and put all of this behind me, but, um, alan thinks I need to go away for a little while, jackie, before I can do that.

Jack: Meaning a hospital?

Ashley: Well, he’s calling it a clinic. I think we both know what it is, though, right?

Jack: Where? Here in the states?

Ashley: No. It’s outside of paris. And he wants me to go today. But, jack, after what happened the last time, I’m just not sure I can do it.

Jack: I understand. It’s a tough call. But whatever decision you make, it will be the right one. Look, you’re one of the strongest, bravest people I know. And has dad was fond of saying, “and you’re an abbott. Abbott’s can do anything.”

Ashley: Thank you.

Jack: Whatever you do, whatever you need, just remember, traci and billy and I are there for you, always. I love you, ash.

Ashley: I love you, too.

Alan: Have you made a decision?

Ashley: You’re right. The work has to continue. So, um, I’m ready for it now.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

[ Knock on door ]

Adam: Don’t– don’t answer it.

Sally: Why?

Adam: Because it might be trouble.

Cole: I just wondered whether we could have dinner together, like a date.

Michael: There is reason to believe that the dormant war between victor and mr. Abbott is about to reignite

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Friday, June 7, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

This is the second episode centered on Ashley in Paris.

Martin chloroforms Ashley and takes her upstairs and is about to lock her into a room but she screams. Traci and Tucker, who are downstairs talking, rush upstairs to help Ashley. Alan arrives and asks his brother to let go of Ashley. Alan tries to persuade Martin to get help for his illness, but he says he isn’t sick. The two twin brothers have a physical struggle and they both fall over the balcony. Martin dies but Alan is okay because he landed on top of Martin when they both fell over the balcony.

Ashley tells Alan and Traci that she has a feeling that Martin did something terrible to her that night in September. Ashley can identify her three alters. Alan thinks that Ashley suffered a childhood trauma that created her alters and the trauma with Martin brought out her alters to protect her. Ashley decides to go to a clinic that specializes in her disorder to continue the work she needs to do to get healthy.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, June 6, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: Do you want some more?

Alan: No, no thanks. I’ve had my fill. And I– I think maybe you have too.

Ashley: Nope. I’m gonna keep pouring and drinking as long as it keeps me awake. Thank you for staying awake with me.

Alan: Well, if you didn’t insist that traci go to sleep, she’d be standing by your side right now.

Ashley: Oh, I know. She might be my baby sister, but she’s been my rock for years.

Alan: Well, you’re very lucky to have siblings that care about you so much. Going on a trip like this with you and going on a journey to which no one knows the end. Takes a lot of love, and not a little courage.

Ashley: She’s always been the calm, the center of every storm. She loves and her loyalty, they’re just so fierce.

Alan: I’ve seen that in traci. I admire it.

Ashley: She’s stood by my side through so many different things. I mean, really, my whole family has. This particular journey might be pushing the limits just a little bit.

Alan: Well, you may be pushing your own limits. I mean, ashley, your hands are literally shaking.

Ashley: I’m okay. I wanna finish this.

Alan: Okay, exhaustion and adrenaline can be a very messy combination.

Ashley: I’m going to see this through.

Alan: And you will, okay? But, I mean, pushing yourself this hard could ultimately be detrimental. You need rest for what’s ahead. Why don’t we just wait ’til the morning and you can have traci by your side.

Ashley: We’ve already spoken about this, alan. I can’t take the chance of falling asleep and letting one of my alters take over. It could ruin everything. You know this. Come on.

Alan: An alter can take over when you’re awake, right? We’ve been there. We did it together. You were talking to me, and you lashed out. Not at me, but–

Ashley: I know. At one of the alters.

Alan: And the weaker you are, the easier it is for them to take control.

Ashley: I know. I mean, I like to think that I’m in charge now because I’m awake and I’m aware, but I’m really not in control, am I? At a moment, one of them could take control, and I don’t even know when I would get it back.

Alan: Look, your alters could come out at any time, but now with what we know, we can recognize that.

Ashley: I don’t wanna risk it.

Alan: Understandable. Okay. But the positive is that none of them have come out in a very long time. I mean, you are clearly so much stronger than when we began this process. And the more you know about your personalities, the more power you have over them.

Ashley: I don’t have enough power to figure out why they appeared in the first place.

Alan: I– I know. That– that is the goal. To uncover the trauma that caused all this, but I also want you to take in the progress you’ve made in such a short time. All right, you remembered the bar, my brother, and with each memory we regain, we’ll get closer to unraveling what happened that night.

Ashley: Right, right. As much as I wanna know, I’m afraid to find out.

Alan: Well, look, that– that is completely normal, all right? And I won’t lie to you, it’s not gonna be easy, but that is why I really think you need some rest. You can start in the morning fresh with traci by your side.

Ashley: There’s no rest for me. I just found out that your twin brother is a sociopath and he’s targeted me. There will be no sleep for me tonight.

Alan: And unfortunately, martin is a dangerous man. And believe me, as your friend, I am worried about what we’ll uncover. But as a professional, I am telling you that you need to face this trauma in order to reintegrate the alters so that you can become whole again.

Ashley: Are you okay? This must be very difficult for you. I know how hard it was. I mean, you spent so much time and energy trying to save your brother, trying to track him down when he vanished, and now this.

Alan: After I realized I couldn’t help martin anymore and let go, I thought I’d never see him again. And now for him to come back into my life like this, it’S… knowing how dangerous martin can be, it is not unreasonable to think that he was behind your trauma, and I’m just so sorry I put you in this situation. He would not have access to you if it wasn’t for me, and whatever he inflicted on you, I– I…

Ashley: It’s gonna be okay. Come on, let’s talk this through.

Alan: You’re right.

Ashley: Yeah.

Alan: Um, so what else do you remember from that night?

Ashley: Okay. It’s just a blank. What do I do? How do I remember more?

Alan: Well, I mean, doing what we’re doing. You know, try to visualize the place, listen for sound.

Ashley: Isn’t there something else we can do? Can’t we take this a step beyond?

Alan: Uh, well, I mean, there’s hypnosis.

Ashley: Hypnosis?

Alan: Look, it can be an effective therapy, ashley, but I don’t really think it’s appropriate.

Ashley: Wait, wait, wait. Have you used it in your practice before?

Alan: Uh, yes.

Ashley: Okay, was it productive?

Alan: At times.

Ashley: All right, so would it work in my situation? Okay, you’re stonewalling me. Are you afraid that we’re moving too fast? Is this worrying you? I mean, what is it? Just please tell me. Will this work for me?

Alan: It is not without risk.

Ashley: Alan.

Alan: All right?

Ashley: We have everything to gain and nothing to lose. Please. Let’s do this. Sfx: [Birds chirping]

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Alan: Ashley, are you sure you’re ready for this?

Ashley: I have never been so sure about anything in my life.

Alan: Look, honestly, you’re not the ideal subject for this therapy right now. I mean, you need some rest.

Ashley: There’s nothing ideal about my situation, period. But that doesn’t mean we don’t try.

Alan: All right. So, listen, once I hypnotize you, you’ll be in a more relaxed state, but you’ll also be able to concentrate better so that you can retrieve your memories, okay?

Ashley: Get some answers, right?

Alan: Well, that is the hope.

Ashley: Okay.

Alan: All right, you comfortable? You ready?

Ashley: Yes, I’m ready.

Alan: Okay, now I want you to start by taking some nice, slow, deep breaths like you’re meditating, okay? Now, I’m gonna count from ten to one backwards and with each count, I want you to imagine you’re going deeper and deeper into a safe and peaceful place. Ten. Nine. Eight. Seven. Six. Five. Four. Three. Two. And one. All right. Now, just picture the bar where you met martin, all right? Imagine the people there, whatever sounds, and then try and describe the bar to me.

Ashley: There’s music playing. People are enjoying themselves. It’s not very crowded. I’m at a table and I order a glass of bordeaux.

Alan: And what– what happens next?

Ashley: I think that alan would like this bordeaux, so I call you and you say you’re gonna join me.

Alan: Except that it’s not alan who you called, right?

Ashley: No, it wasn’T.

Alan: Look, ashley, I want you to know that you are safe, all right? Your memories can’t hurt you. Okay? What happened when martin joined you? How did you greet each other? What did you say?

Ashley: We toasted our friendship. We were happy to see each other and we were catching up. And I talked to him about tucker and what was happening in my marriage.

Alan: How did it feel sitting there with him, just talking and drinking wine? How was that?

Ashley: It felt comfortable. I asked him if he wanted another glass of wine.

Alan: And what happened after that?

Ashley: I can’t remember.

Alan: Okay. Just try to remember the precise details of that moment. Any music you might hear. Any sounds.

Ashley: I can’T. Wait. He whispered something in my ear.

Alan: What did he whisper? Okay, okay. It’s all right, ashley. Just– just do this. Imagine hearing the people around you talking. You hear the music in the bar. Now, screen all of that out and focus only on what martin is saying.

Martin: I have a new piece of art I’d like you to see. I think you’ll find it fascinating.

Ashley: I remember.

Alan: Oh, okay. Ashley, I’m gonna count from one to ten and then you’re gonna come out and you’re gonna be in a calm, peaceful state, all right? One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten.

Ashley: He wanted to show me a piece of art.

Alan: And– and what else?

Ashley: He paid the bill and then we left. That’s it. We have to go to your townhouse, alan.

Traci: No, no, ashley. It’s late and you’ve been pushing yourself so hard.

Ashley: Traci, please, I am so close to getting answers. I can’t stop now.

Alan: Well, are you sure you’re strong enough for what’s ahead?

Ashley: Yes, I’m telling you right now, I am strong enough. Please, I can’t take a chance of one of my alters taking over. Not when I’m so close to this, please. I know that if we go to your place, I’m going to remember.

Alan: Well, we could use all the answers we could get.

Ashley: Traci, please, I’ll be fine. You’ll be with me every step of the way. Tucker called.

Traci: Just ignore him, ashley.

Tucker: Hey, ashley. Uh, I know you’re in paris. Um, as it happens, I’m in paris, too. Actually, as luck would have it, I– I ran into your friend, alan, on the street, but he acted like I was a complete stranger, no recognition of me whatsoever. None. Anyway, I hope everything is working out for you and that you’re finding the answers you’re looking for.

Traci: What did he want?

Ashley: He’s in paris.

Traci: What? Did he follow you here?

Ashley: He says that he ran into you and you ignored him.

Alan: I didn’t ignore tucker. I didn’t even see him.

Ashley: He was positive that he saw you. Was it martin?

You are bountiful.

Alan: So, martin could be in paris right now.

Ashley: There’s no reason for tucker to lie about this.

Traci: What are you doing?

Ashley: I’m calling him.

Traci: What? It’s after midnight.

Ashley: It doesn’t matter.

[ Phone ringing ]

Tucker: Hey, ashley.

Ashley: How’d you know I was in paris?

Tucker: Jack told me.

Ashley: I doubt he would give you any information about me at all, tucker.

Tucker: Uh, he knows I was already coming on business and maybe he finally realizes I’m genuinely trying to help you through this.

Ashley: Where did you see alan? When was this?

Tucker: I bumped into him, quite literally, on the rue de marc. He looked straight into my eyes but seemed to have no recognition of me. Why do you ask? Everything okay? Do you need help?

Ashley: No, I’m fine. You didn’t run into alan. You were mistaken.

Tucker: How do you know who I saw or didn’t see?

Ashley: Listen, you’re here on business, right? Then, just focus on glissade. Don’t worry about me. Just leave it alone.

Tucker: But–

Ashley: Tucker definitely ran into your brother.

Alan: So, martin could’ve been in paris this whole time. I– I’ve had P.I.’S looking for him for almost two years and they found nothing.

Traci: Alan, if a person doesn’t want to be found… ashley, the conversation with tucker really upset you, didn’t it? Listen, if you don’t wanna continue, let’s just take a–

Ashley: No, please stop trying to– I need to do this, please. I need to see this through when I’m so close to getting these answers. Don’t you want answers? Don’t you wanna find martin?

Alan: If martin is off his meds, he is a danger to himself and others, so yes, I need to. But you do not need to do this for him or for me. You need to be your own priority right now, ashley.

Ashley: If you mean what you’re saying, then believe me when I tell you I need to do this, and I need to do it now.

Traci: So, have you been here before?

Alan: Well, we usually met in cafes the parisian way. But, you know, just look around. Anything look familiar or strike a chord or…

Ashley: Yeah, this is the painting that alan wanted me to see.

Alan: Well, it is a new painting.

Traci: How new?

Alan: I got it a couple months ago.

Ashley: So, I was here in the right time frame.

Traci: Are you okay?

Ashley: Hypnotize me again.

Alan: Ashley, it’s– it’s not a good idea. What you’ve been through, the exhaustion you have, I– I really think we should try to remember naturally.

Ashley: Okay. All right. Okay. I was sitting here on the sofa. Martin brought brandies and we talked some more.

Alan: Okay. Do you remember anything specific?

[ Distant noise ]

Ashley: What was that?

Alan: I don’t know. No one’s supposed to be here.

[Coughing]

Traci: I don’t suppose you have a cat?

Alan: No, but maybe I left a window open.

Traci: Or your brother did.

Alan: I’m prepared for that, but just wait here. Let me go see if there’s a sign of martin or if anyone’s been here, all right?

Traci: Oh. Okay, my nerves are officially frayed. I can’t even imagine how you’re feeling and you haven’t had any sleep.

Ashley: Yeah, I’m okay. I’m okay. I’m just trying to focus. You know, it’s taking every ounce of energy that I have to focus on this.

Traci: Ashley, do you know what I see when I look at you? I see my brave, strong sister who’s always ready to charge into battle and you’re doing it, right now, and I am just in awe.

Ashley: I told you before, I couldn’t do any of this without you. I mean, your willingness to just do everything you can to help me get to the other side of this is just phenomenal. Thank you so much.

Traci: Well, just because I have complete faith in you. And– and alan, what an amazing friend he is to you. He’s so dedicated and he’s doing everything he can to help you. You know, I really admire his loyalty.

Ashley: He said the same thing about you.

Traci: Well, maybe you inspire it in people.

Ashley: Something shifted.

Traci: It shifted? What– what do you mean?

Ashley: You know, I had this buzzing in my head. It’s not– it’s not like it was before. The voices aren’t as loud and clear as they were in the past.

Traci: Well, maybe that’s a really good sign. Maybe– maybe the alters are getting weaker.

Ashley: Yeah. Yeah, I’m gonna take it as a sign that I’m getting stronger, right?

Traci: Oh, ashley. I’m sorry you’ve had to face so much uncertainty these last months with these alters. I mean, you– you find yourself in strange places, and– and you don’t know how you got there, what you’ve done. And yet, through all of that, look at you. You’re standing here focused and determined and steady.

Ashley: Don’t give me too much credit. I’m only here because I have to be. You’re here because you love me. That’s the real bravery, trace.

Traci: No. The brave traveling companion and sounding board. Yeah, that’s me.

Ashley: Don’t sell yourself short. Please. Your reassurance is keeping me grounded through this.

Traci: Well, there’s plenty more reassurance where that came from.

Ashley: Good, I’m gonna need it.

Martin: The man is clearly a narcissist, a selfish bastard. I say to hell with him. This is not a man who deserves a second chance.

Ashley: Well, I did throw him for a loop when I told him I wasn’t ready to back away from my family entirely.

Martin: Look, you’re just excusing his behavior.

Ashley: That’s not true. I’m explaining it.

Martin: Ashley, he made himself clear. The violence he showed you was just the beginning, but the question is, what was underneath it? What did he truly want in that moment? It was to berate you, to humiliate you, to terrorize you.

Ashley: I don’t think that was the case.

Martin: You’re diminishing his actions. Ashley, you need to be free of him. You need to move on. You have so much to offer. You’re too fascinating a subject to be held back by petty psychological confusion.

Ashley: Subject? Are you analyzing me now? Is this a therapy session?

Martin: Ashley…

Alan: Ashley?

Traci: Did you find anything?

Alan: Uh, no sign of martin or anyone else having been in the apartment since I was out of the city. Are you all right?

Ashley: I remembered more. I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Alan: What did you remember?

Ashley: Martin and I were talking about the fight I had with tucker, but he said it was more than just an argument. He said that tucker was trying to frighten me and humiliate me.

Traci: That’s when it started. That– that’s when you started getting confused about the argument.

Ashley: Yes, and he called me his subject like he was analyzing me.

Traci: That is so strange.

Alan: Well, not so much when you have an understanding of my brother. Once he started transcribing the notes from my sessions, he became obsessed with how I was treating my patients, so much so that he believed because of his own pathology, he had a better understanding of the psyche than I.

Traci: Well, that’s just terrifying. To have someone so troubled not be able to even see their own condition for what it is and to think they have all the answers over a trained professional.

Alan: Or enlightening.

Ashley: How so?

Alan: Well, martin’s arguments got to me on some level. I don’t like to admit that, and I certainly couldn’t admit it then, but, you know, I have doubts. I’ve begun to question how I treated my patients, my brother. I don’t know. Maybe I should’ve listened to him more closely.

Traci: Oh, alan, you’re brilliant at what you do.

Alan: Look, see, martin, he– he lived through what I only observed in my patients, read in books. He experienced reactions to medication, to therapy. I don’t know. Maybe I hurt him more than I helped. I– I should’ve showed him a path forward instead of controlling him. You know, pointed out his underlying gifts. It was definitely an error of judgment treating him and… he suffered for it.

Ashley: You’re being too hard on yourself, alan. You were just trying to help him.

Alan: That’s very kind of you. But we are not here to discuss my issues with my brother. We’re here for you. So… after he said you were a subject, what happened after that?

Ashley: It’s just a fog.

Alan: Why don’t we try hypnosis again?

Traci: Wait, wait. You said earlier that that would be some risk to ashley because of her exhaustion.

Ashley: It’s okay. If alan thinks I can do this, I can do it.

[ Traci sighing ] I’m ready.

Alan: All right. I want you to close your eyes.

Ashley: Okay.

Alan: And bring attention to your breath. You were upset that martin called you a subject. So, what happened after that?

Martin: You came to me as a friend. But you also came to me because of my knowledge of psychology. Of course, you are not a subject. But use me. Use my expertise. I can see you’re conflicted about tucker and what happened at the bistro. Maybe we can resolve it together.

Ashley: How?

Martin: I think it might be a good idea for us to try role-play. Recreate the argument. I’ll be tucker. I’ll say the things he meant to say. And that will give you time to respond so you can stand up for yourself.

Ashley: I don’t get the point of that.

Martin: Don’t you trust me?

Ashley: Of course, I trust you.

Martin: I just want you to see this confrontation for what it was. See tucker for who he is, what he’s capable of, because you deserve more. You deserve to live the life you choose, ashley. We all do. So, let’s change the dynamic. Recreate the fight. But this time, we’ll put the power in your hands.

[ Alan snaps fingers ]

Traci: Oh, ashley, you’re trembling.

Alan: What– what happened? What do you remember?

Ashley: Martin wanted to reenact the fight I had with tucker, with him being tucker, and I didn’t want to.

Traci: Oh, my gosh, why would he even say that? Okay, that’s it. We are stopping. We can do this tomorrow.

Ashley: I am not stopping. Not when I have this momentum. I can’T. So, I didn’t think I needed swiffer.

Traci: Ashley, I know that you are desperate to find out the truth. I’m as eager as you are to get to the bottom of what’s going on with you and see you healed. But you are emotionally and physically exhausted.

Ashley: Traci, I am okay.

Traci: Saying it over and over again doesn’t make it true. This is taking its toll on you. Think about what you might remember. You have to be strong and ready for what’s ahead.

Ashley: I am prepared.

Traci: You told me that i fight for you when you can’t fight for yourself. Look, that is what I’m doing. Right now, ashley, I’m fighting for you. Take some time to process everything you’ve learned. Alan, wouldn’t that be healthier?

Alan: Traci, I– I appreciate your concern, and I respect it, okay? But we are at a pivotal point here. Your sister’s right. We need to push on. Seriously, this needs to happen.

Ashley: Thank you so much. I know that you care about me. I love you for that. I really do. But I know alan would never put me in any kind of a danger. I trust him completely. I’m okay.

Traci: Alan, can you tell me that she is safe to continue?

Alan: I promise you, she is in very good hands.

Traci: That is not what I asked you. Oh, okay. Oh, okay. Okay.

Ashley: Traci, thank you.

Alan: All right. Now, the last thing you remember is sitting on the couch with martin, and he wanted you to recreate the argument you had with tucker. Emphasizing the angry subtext.

Ashley: Yeah.

Alan: So, let’s try to remember what happened after that, all right? You ready?

Ashley: Yeah.

Alan: Okay. So, close your eyes again. Pay attention to your breath. I’m gonna count backwards from ten.

Ms. Abbott: Stop this, ashley. Stop right now. You don’t know what you’re doing. You’re not ready. You’re too weak. I’m the only one who can face the truth.

Traci: Ashley, what happened?

Ashley: Oh. It’s ms. Abbott. She’s trying to take over.

Alan: Look, don’t let that happen, all right? Not now.

Ashley: She says she’s the only one that can do it, that I’m too weak.

Alan: No, you are not too weak. You are stronger than you have ever been. You fight her.

Ms. Abbott: He’s wrong. He doesn’t know you like I do. Let me help you. Let me take over. It’s the only way.

Alan: Ashley, you can do this, all right? You’ve done the work. You can face the truth. Don’t let her out. Don’t let any of them out.

Ashley: She’s getting stronger, though. I can feel it. I don’t think I can stop her.

Alan: You fought hard to get here. Don’t give up now. Stay alert, all right? Only you can do this. Only you can see this through.

Ms. Abbott: He’s lying to you. Listen to me. Let me out.

Alan: Ashley, ashley, listen to me. Ashley, listen to me. Look at me. I want you to listen to my words very closely. This is a good thing, okay? It means you’re getting closer to the truth. That’s why the alters are scared, but you’re not scared, because you don’t need them anymore.

Ashley: Okay. Okay. I think they’re gone. I think she’s gone.

Alan: Okay. All right. Look, let’s try to continue, all right? Think hard. What do you remember happening after that?

[ Alan sighing ] All right. It’s all right. It’s all right. Um, traci, could you make us a pot of coffee and make it really strong?

Traci: Coffee? Now? Ashley, I am begging you to stop and just get some sleep.

Ashley: I can’t stop right now. I have to get these answers. Please.

Tucker: Everything okay? Do you need help?

Ashley: I’m fine. And you’re wrong about alan. You’re mistaken. You didn’t see him.

Tucker: How do you know who I saw or didn’t see?

Ashley: Listen, you’re here on business, then focus on glissade. Don’t worry about me. Just leave it alone, please.

Tucker: What’s going on, ashley?

Traci: Maybe the coffee can wait.

Alan: Ashley needs to focus all of her energy on remembering what happened in this room. That– that is key to her healing. And– and if we lose this momentum, I can’t speak to what will happen next or how long it will take us to get back to this point. Traci, even a loving and supportive sister can be a distraction for ashley right now. Now, I know you mean well, and I completely respect that, but your very presence could be impeding her progress and I know you don’t want that.

Ashley: I’m okay, traci. I swear to you.

Traci: Are you certain?

Ashley: I am me. I am certain.

Traci: Okay. Okay.

Alan: Shall we, uh, try hypnosis again?

Ashley: Yes, yes, yes.

Ms. Abbott: No more hypnosis. Don’t listen to him, ashley. You don’t know what you’re doing. Stop.

Alan: She’s back again, isn’t she? Fight her.

Ashley: I don’t think I can.

Alan: No, you can. You have to. Everything depends on this moment, ashley. Your will and your strength. If you let those alters back in, we could lose everything that we have gained so far. We may not remember what happened this evening or– or what started all of this. This next step is key to your healing. You have to fight for nothing less than your survival.

Ms. Abbott: Don’t listen to him. I’ll deal with this. You’ll be safe.

Ashley: Stop it.

Ms. Abbott: I’ll protect you.

Ashley: Stop it!

Ms. Abbott: You need me.

Ashley: No, I don’t need you! I don’t need you to protect me! Please just go! Oh…

Alan: Ashley?

Ashley: Okay. She’s gone. I think I bought some time, but I don’t know how much.

Ga, the advanced form

Alan: We need to take the next step. Now, that night, martin wanted you to recreate the fight with tucker, but you didn’t want to, right? And you don’t remember anything after that?

Ashley: No. He said it would give me back my power, but I was afraid to.

Alan: Well, I think we need to reenact that night as vividly as we can. You were sitting on the sofa, right?

Ashley: Yeah.

Alan: Okay. Shall we? Let’s sit down here.

Ashley: Okay.

Alan: It’s okay, ashley. Come on. Let’s try it. Like this? You were sitting like this?

Ashley: Yeah.

Alan: Okay. So then, now let’s– let’s close your eyes, all right, take deep breaths, and… oh, take in all the sensations and the sounds and let’s go back to that night.

Martin: I know you’re afraid, ashley, but this is the only way to resolve your conflict with your husband and your relationship. Are you ready?

Ashley: Okay. Yeah.

Martin: All right. I’ll be tucker.

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

Martin: You just speak to me as you would him, your side of the argument. It– it’s all right. This is a safe space, okay?

Ashley: Okay. Um… tucker, I know that we were planning on building a company together, but I– I just can’t back away from my family like that. Um… but I’m not betraying you. I love you. Um, I’m wearing your ring. This is our honeymoon.

Martin: But you know what really happened, right? You saw his rage, the way he knocked over that wine glass, kicked that chair.

Ashley: But he didn’T.

Martin: Ah. I want you to look beyond what you think you see. Understand the underlying moment. See his rage, the way he wanted to control you, to dominate you, punish you for not loving him the way he wanted you to love him.

Tucker: I don’t care anymore. I don’t care where you sleep. I don’t care what you do. I’m done. Goodbye, ashley. You go to hell!

Ashley: He expected a lot from me, but–

Martin: This is where we change the narrative, ashley. You stand up for yourself. You fight back.

Ashley: Fight back how?

Martin: You show them you don’t give up. That you don’t cower. That you push through. Show them your power and then you take it back. You’re so– so strong, ashley. So beautiful. But, tucker, he– he didn’t understand you. He didn’t know what he had. But I do. I– I know what you have to offer. Your beauty. I can be your tucker. A better version. With me, you’ll be strong and safe. You’ll never have to fear again. I will give you everything you want. Everything you need.

Tucker: You made me cut open a vein and bleed for you. Beg you! I had to love you so– no, I didn’t just have to love you, did I? I had to worship you, because that’s the only way to get this ice queen to thaw. Total devotion. You destroyed me, ashley. Destroyed me!

Ashley: I know what happened.

Alan: Tell me.

Ashley: I– I somehow confused the two because tucker was angry, but martin was… so frightening, and he was aggressive, and he was violent with me, and I blended them together somehow.

Alan: Yeah, and then what happened?

Ashley: I don’t know. It’s just a complete blank. It’s just a wall. Is that when my mind just splintered off? Is that when I created the alters, and they came in to protect me, but they were protecting me from tucker and not martin? Is that what happened?

Alan: Well done. I knew I could do it.

Ashley: Do what?

Alan: Crack the code. Solve the riddle.

Ashley: What are you talking about?

Alan: Well, my brother thought he had all the answers. Played god with his patients. Let them think he knew best, but I knew best. I know best and you just helped me prove it.

Ashley: Helped you prove what?

Alan: Well, as they say, if you, uh, figure it out, you will be my favorite subject.

Ashley: You’re martin.

Martin: Hm. Brilliant and beautiful, but a little slow on the uptake today. No, no, no.

[ Ashley screams ] Come here. Come here.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Thursday, June 6, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

This episode is all about Ashley working with Alan to try and remember what happened that night with Alan’s twin brother Martin that caused her so much trauma she created alters to protect her.

Alan suggests that Ashley try hypnosis to try and remember what happened that night. Ashley remembers she met Martin at the bar and they had a glass of wine and talked about her argument with Tucker. Martin tells Ashley that he wants her to go to his apartment to look at a new painting that he just bought.

Ashley decides to go to Alan’s apartment to see if she can have more memories. Alan, Ashley, and Traci arrive at Alan’s apartment where Alan hypnotized Ashley again even though Traci thinks she should stop to rest. Ashley hears a chime on her phone and sees Tucker called. Ashley hears his message about seeing Alan on the street and Alan didn’t recognize him. Ashley calls Tucker back and he tells her he has seen Alan on the street twice and he didn’t recognize him at all. Tucker asks Ashley if she needs help. Ashley tells Tucker she is fine and hangs up the phone. Tucker can’t shake the feeling that Ashley needs help and keeps thinking about the phone conversation that he just had with Ashley. Ashley tells Alan and Traci that Alan is in Paris.

Ashley is more determined than ever to remember what happened, so she tells Traci to go make some coffee while she gets hypnotized again. Ashley fights to keep control as Ms. Abbott tries to come out and protect her. Alan hypnotizes Ashley again and she remembers that Martin wanted her to recreate the fight with Tucker and he would play the role of Tucker so she could tell Tucker what she wanted to say when they had the argument. Ashley remembers that Martin was the one who was violent with her, not Tucker, and must have confused Tucker and Martin in her mind. Alan is happy that he was able to figure things out and that he was able to beat his brother.

Ashley is confused but then she realizes she is talking to Martin not Alan.

Ashley tries to get away, but Martin grabs her and puts his hand over her mouth.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, June 5, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: You know, I’m surprised that you had time to even get lunch today, ’cause i figured you’d be hanging out with your new pal, audra.

Nate: What, because we spend so much time together? That seems like a bit of an exaggeration.

Devon: No, it’s just my, uh, not-so-subtle way of asking what’s going on with you two.

Nate: Audra’s dealing with some glissade business in paris.

Devon: Really? I thought that you said that she and tucker are done.

Nate: They are, personally.

Devon: But they’re still doing business together?

Nate: I don’t really know their arrangement.

Devon: Hm. That’s interesting. Well, if I were you, I’d probably keep your distance, ’cause any lingering connection she has to tucker can’t be a good thing and whatever she has going on in paris, I’m sure she’s more trouble than she’s worth.

Nate: Okay, uh, you and lily have made your opinions very clear, but I think we should focus on the bigger issue: Billy and his world tour.

Devon: What’d you find out about that?

Nate: Well, I, uh, reached out to the higher-ups at all the offices he’s visited. They seem charmed by him. Sounds like he put on a good show.

Devon: Yeah, I’m sure he did. And I’m sure that our top brass are very aware of the power struggles we’ve been having, and don’t know who’s gonna end up calling the shots. So, they’re probably being nice to billy, just in case.

Nate: I’m not too worried. He might be the kind of guy they wanna have a drink with, but when it comes down to it, I don’t think billy’s made enough headway to stage a coup. Yet.

Devon: Look who it is. Do I dare hope she’s not here to cause trouble?

Nate: Aunt mamie.

Devon: Hello.

Nate: When’d you get back?

Mamie: Well, I just flew in from detroit. I’m so happy to see you both. Do you think that we may be able to get lily to join us? I need to speak with the three of you.

Billy: Hi.

Lily: What are you doing here? I thought you were on your billy abbott suck-up tour.

Billy: I actually cut that short.

Lily: Oh, no more important butts to kiss?

Billy: Is devon around?

Lily: Do you think that he’s gonna go softer on you? Because I promise you, he will not.

Billy: I need to have a conversation with you, and it needs to be private.

Adam: Really, you didn’t need to come up.

Chelsea: Yes, I did. You’re clearly upset.

Adam: You aren’t?

Chelsea: Of course, I am. But we need to keep it together. For connor’s sake. You’re the one who’s been reminding me of that.

Adam: Yeah. Well, maybe I’m done putting a positive spin on everything.

Chelsea: You can’t give up on our son. You have to stay strong for him, for all of us.

Adam: I can’t take it anymore, chelsea. The fake smiles, the false optimism. I mean, after what happened today, I cannot pretend like everything is gonna be okay. – Ugh. – Cabin crew cross check.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Lily: Another private conversation. I mean, don’t you realize that you’re just fueling distrust and resentment?

Billy: Will you just hear me out for a second, please?

Lily: Why would I? After what you and jill did? I mean, I don’t know who I feel more betrayed by.

Billy: Okay.

Lily: Jill trusted me to run chancellor and chancecomm, and then all of a sudden she hands everything over to you.

Billy: And if you would give me a second, I’ll explain to you why she did what she did.

Lily: Okay, sure. Go ahead.

Billy: Just so you’re clear, I only found out about this now.

Lily: Okay. Well, thank you for sharing.

Billy: And I’m betraying my mother’s trust by telling you. But I think you should know. My, uh… jill is sick.

Mamie: So, devon, are you gonna call lily to invite her or shall I?

Nate: Uh, lily’s at the office, and we should probably be headed back as well.

Devon: Yeah.

Mamie: Well, I wanted to keep this away from the office, but if that’s gonna speed things along, then I guess I’ll be joining you there.

Devon: Okay. Well, I mean, I hope that you didn’t come back here to cause any trouble. ‘Cause nobody wants to upset you, but I think that we were pretty clear about where we stand on your ideas for what to do with chancellor-winters.

Mamie: And I heard you loud and clear. But that’s not what this meeting is about, my vision for the company. That’s not what it’s about. It’s actually the opposite.

Nate: What does that mean?

Mamie: I’m not gonna pretend that it wasn’t hurtful the way you guys ganged up on me the way you did.

Nate: Aunt mamie, that’s not what it was, okay? We were just–

Mamie: No, no. I know. I’m a dynamo, so I can be a piece of work. But I went back to detroit and I was thinking about, you know, all the things that happened, or rather what went wrong.

Devon: And what’d you come up with?

Mamie: I came to genoa city wanting to reunite our family through our family company. And I did some good. I convinced you to bring nate back into the company, didn’t I? I convinced you to come back. Oh, come on, guys. I nudged you in the right direction.

Devon: Yeah, you did.

Mamie: Problem is, I just kept on nudging.

Nate: Exactly.

Mamie: Yeah, so much so that things got off track. But that’s really why I’m here. That’s what I wanna know. What can I do to set things right? Because as much as I love this company, I love my family more.

Lily: Jill is sick? How bad is it?

Billy: It’s cardiac.

Lily: She had another heart attack?

Billy: No. No, she didn’t have another heart attack, but they think the two are related.

Lily: Well, where is she? I mean, we can have nate find her a specialist.

Billy: No. Um, she’s in london with her brother, snapper, and he’s making sure that she gets the best care, but this has to stay between us for now. But you know my mother. She’s about as strong as they get, so.

Lily: I mean, is there a prognosis?

Billy: No. Um, not that she told me, you know, but she said she’s gonna stick around ’cause I don’t think she would like to, uh, give her enemies the satisfaction. But the situation is serious enough for her to do what she did, so, you know.

Lily: Billy, I’m really sorry. I am. I mean, I know I was, you know, going off about jill, but you know she means the world to me, right?

Billy: I know she does. That’s why I wanted to tell you.

Lily: Well, I’m glad you did.

Billy: So, this whole situation has given me a sense of urgency as to what I’m trying to do here.

Lily: Wait, what do you mean? What are you trying to do here?

Billy: The reason why I came back to chancellor-winters was to protect my mother’s legacy, to memorialize her contribution to this company. And one of the ways that I can do that is by adding her name. Abbott-chancellor-winters.

Nate: It’s good to hear that you’re not back to push your agenda.

Mamie: My only agenda is family unity, whatever it takes.

Devon: Yeah, we’ve heard you say this before, right? Like, how long until you just start stirring stuff up again?

Mamie: I can understand your skepticism, devon. I came to genoa city looking for a fight. I’ll admit it. And I was just reaching for too much too soon.

Devon: See, that just tells me that you’re looking at this as a pause until things smooth out, and then you’re gonna start again.

Mamie: I can promise you that’s not true. That’s what I came to town to tell you. I am willing to take a giant step back and stay in my lane as a silent investor, and let all of the company decisions be made by you.

Nate: Oh, we’d like to believe you, aunt mamie. We do.

Mamie: But, well, now, if my word is not enough, what can I do to fix things?

Devon: Listen, if you want us to believe that you’re not gonna try and make another power play, and that you really want this company to be all about family, you’ll have to prove that to us.

Mamie: And how do I do that?

Devon: Well, you can sell your interest in chancellor-winters to us. (Vo) on average, we spend 93% of our lives indoors.

Mamie: Sell my stake in the company?

Devon: Mm-hmm.

Mamie: But don’t you think that’s a bit extreme?

Devon: I wouldn’t have suggested it if I thought it was extreme.

Mamie: But I just told you that I was willing to back off of any hands-on, you know, day-to-day decision-making.

Devon: I know what you said. But as long as you still have a financial stake in the company, you can still wield your power around.

Mamie: And you don’t trust me enough to believe me when I say that I won’t?

Devon: You asked me how you can prove that you’re genuine about really putting the family first and I’m answering you.

Mamie: You are asking me to give up on a very lucrative investment. One that I worked really hard to be able to afford. But to cut me out of the company completely? Oh, this is overly cruel.

Devon: I don’t see it as being cruel at all, mamie, because there are plenty of other great investments that you can make. And we’d be more than happy to help you find those investments. Ones that wouldn’t cause a family rift.

Mamie: I swore I was not going to talk business today, but given what you’re asking me to do… I heard that jill is handing over the reins to billy.

Devon: Yeah, she did. What about it?

Mamie: Are you gonna sit there and tell me that’s not a giant red flag?

Lily: Billy, you tried this name change with devon and nate when I was in california with mattie.

Billy: And they shut it down.

Lily: Yeah, and I agree with them because it’s ridiculous. You know how hard it was to rebrand when we merged chancellor and winters.

Billy: Look, maybe it was bold at the time, but I’m asking you to reconsider, given my mother’s illness, because god forbid, she might not make it out of this.

Lily: You think it’s that serious?

Billy: I don’t know. I sure as hell hope not. But I need to be pragmatic billy because it’s a possibility, right? And I want her to know that her legacy is secure. That everything that jill abbott did to make this company the success that it is, is recognized.

Lily: Well, it also protects your role here too, right?

Billy: Don’t do that. Don’t accuse me of using my mother’s illness for my benefit, okay?

Lily: I’m just saying what other people are gonna say.

Billy: This is not about me.

Lily: Billy, come on. Think about how this looks. You wanna add jill’s last name to the company. It’s your last name too.

Billy: I would love nothing more than my mother to live to 100.

Lily: Okay, great. So spend time with her. Go be with her. Why is this so important to you?

Billy: You know that we had some rough times over the years, she and I, okay? This is… all of that was because of my behavior and this is my chance to– to make it up to her. And I would love to do that for her before it’s too late.

Chelsea: I’m not gonna let you throw this away. And I’m not gonna let you give up on our son. We are gonna see him again soon and you’re gonna give him this gift.

Adam: When is that gonna be? I mean, it’s his favorite cookies, chelsea. They’re gonna be stale and moldy by the time they finally let us see him.

Chelsea: Well, the doctor said we can reschedule.

Adam: I feel so helpless. Every time that we get close, they pull the rug out from under us. Only the rug is connor and they’re keeping him from us. I mean, it’s a nightmare.

Chelsea: You said yourself, you’re the one reminding me that this whole process is one step forward, two steps back.

Adam: I’m done with that. Okay, we need to stop pretending like there’s anything positive in this situation.

Chelsea: We can’t stop and I need you. I need you to be the reassuring one. I need you to be the rock because I can’t do this by myself!

Adam: Look, I know that you were looking forward to this visit as much as I was and you wanted to hold him again, and you wanted to see him in person for the first time in a long time.

Chelsea: Yeah, more than I’ve wanted anything in my whole life. It was one thing when my mom got alzheimer’s,

Devon: Now, mamie, do you really think that bringing up jill and billy and then throwing around terms like red flag is the best way to show us that you’re trying to back off and not cause problems?

Mamie: You are asking me to sell my stake in this company, and you think I don’t have the right to ask you your plans? But given this news about billy’s new power?

Nate: Aunt mamie…

Devon: No, listen, listen. We’re not gonna have a debate about this, all right? We have billy under control. Now, you asked me what you can do to make things right, and selling your interest in the company is my answer. So, just think about it. Now, I need to get back to the office. Are you coming?

Mamie: Nate, I need you to stick around for a minute.

Nate: I’ll be right behind you.

Devon: Okay. All right. It’s good to see you.

Nate: What is it, aunt mamie?

Mamie: This family must work together. It’s the most important thing in the world.

Adam: Hey.

Sally: Hey. I didn’t expect you to be here.

Adam: Uh, neither did we.

Chelsea: I didn’t realize you were living here now.

Sally: Yeah, this is my first day moving in.

Chelsea: Well, congratulations. That’s great news for both of you.

Sally: Thank you. How are you back so soon? You guys just left this morning. Is everything okay with connor?

Chelsea: I’m gonna let adam fill you in. I should get going. Let you get settled in your new place.

Sally: Um, I– I– I’m so sorry, but whenever you’re up for it, I would really love to connect with you about marchetti. I don’t wanna bug you. I just have a few questions, really. It’s nothing urgent, but…

Chelsea: Yeah, of course. My god, I totally forgot. Um, I’ll– I’ll give you a call later for sure. Don’t lose the confidence you had before we left to see him. Things will get better. They have to.

Adam: Hi.

Sally: Hi.

Adam: Oh, I missed you.

Sally: I missed you too.

Adam: So much. Are you getting settled in? Huh? I don’t, uh, see a lot of your stuff here yet.

Sally: Well, yeah, I mean, this is my first trip, but hey, I’m worried about you. Why is chelsea asking you to stay confident? What happened with connor? Why do you still have his gift?

Lily: I mean, I get why she wanted to hand things over to you in private, but I just wish she could’ve trusted me to tell me the real reason behind it.

Billy: She just told me the truth now.

Lily: Yeah, I mean, I don’t agree with that, but what’s done is done. I mean, all we can do is just support her the best way we can.

Billy: I’m glad you see it that way because I’m hoping that you can convince yourself that this is the right thing to do and that it’ll actually be a benefit to this company. And I’m hoping you can find it in your heart to embrace this idea and help me present it to the board.

Lily: I mean, I understand why you wanna make this grand gesture.

Billy: Look, I’m gonna have to convince devon that this is the right thing to do, and you’re the only one that can do that.

Lily: I’m gonna have to think about it.

Billy: Okay. Well, um, until then, can you do me a favor and just not mention this to anyone for jill’s sake?

Lily: Not even devon? I mean, that’s not gonna win any points with him.

Billy: I know, but I already broke her trust by telling you.

Lily: How am I supposed to sell this idea to him if I can’t explain the situation?

Billy: Okay, will you at least let me talk to her first. Can you– can you do that for me?

Devon: Oh, hey. Look who’s back.

Billy: Hey.

Devon: Hey. Everything okay in here?

Lily: Um, yeah. You can count on my discretion.

Billy: Thank you.

Devon: Well, I can’t wait to hear how your trip went.

Billy: I’ll fill you in later, but every office that I’ve met with, they’re doing great.

Devon: You wanna tell me what that was about? ()

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Billy: Hey, what are you doing here? You’re supposed to be on a plane going to see connor.

Chelsea: Hold me.

Billy: What’s wrong?

Chelsea: Oh, thank god you’re here. I know your trip was important, but I’m so glad you cut it short. I don’t think I could get through this without you.

Billy: What happened? Trip get delayed? Is everything okay with connor?

Chelsea: We didn’t end up going.

Adam: We were all ready to take off and then we got a video call from connor, and we had to cancel the trip.

Sally: He told you not to come? But I thought he was looking forward to it, that– that whenever you told him you were coming, he was more talkative, and he was telling you all the new things he was learning about the ocd.

Adam: And yeah, how he’s learning to cope. I mean, chelsea and I, we were impressed. We felt like there was real improvement. I mean, we were sitting on the plane thinking maybe he had turned a corner, and then…

Sally: It’s okay. Take your time.

Adam: His excitement made his ocd flare up this morning and it was stronger than ever.

Sally: How so?

Adam: The ocd, it couldn’t let him feel good. It told him that he doesn’t deserve to be happy. And then that led to disassociating again, and more self-harm. This time, he, uh… he punched himself in the face. I mean, we could see it on the video call. He had a mark on his cheek. It’s probably gonna bruise. I just… why? Sally, how could he do that to himself?

Sally: Okay. Come here.

Billy: Chels, I’m so sorry. I can only imagine how this feels.

Chelsea: Devastating. It’s like my heart is just being ripped out over and over, and I can’t show connor that I’m upset ’cause then he’ll just feel worse. So, I just stare at the screen and look at his face, and listen to the tone of his voice.

Billy: Not to try and put a positive spin on this, but it’s– isn’t it a good thing that he called you this time?

Chelsea: Yeah, yeah. That’s what the doctor said when we talked to her. She said that when connor hit himself, he was in a dissociative state, but then he quickly reconnected and– and realized what he was doing and called one of the nurses.

Billy: And that’s– that’s new, right?

Chelsea: Yeah, he’s never done that before, call a nurse. The doctor said that that’s a good sign that he’s learning to interrupt the ocd, that he’s learning to manage it. They say it’s an advance.

Billy: But your heart still hurts and there’s no way around that.

Chelsea: Mm-hmm. Yeah. I wish I could be positive like this doctor, but this is my son. To see his face, billy, to know that he’s hurting himself, I mean, oh, it’s just so hard.

Billy: I’m almost afraid to ask, but how is adam?

Chelsea: I mean, he was okay before. Um, he was more of the cheerleader.

Billy: Yeah, you said that.

Chelsea: But this, I mean, this has really thrown him.

Billy: So, is he back to wanting to change treatment facilities and everything again?

Chelsea: He didn’t say that, but he’s very frustrated and I wouldn’t be surprised. And to be honest with you, I wouldn’t blame him.

Billy: So, he’s back to being adam.

Chelsea: Don’t do that. That’s not fair. We were both really looking forward to this meeting with connor, so I– I don’t blame him for being so upset.

Billy: I know, I’m– I’m– I apologize. I have no right to be glib. I know how difficult this is on both of you.

Chelsea: The truth is adam’s been working overtime to try to pull me up. I’m worried about him. I mean, we just keep taking turns trying to be strong for each other. I think we both just want a quick, easy resolution, but it’s not gonna happen. They keep saying every case is different. There’s no timeline, so… I just have to trust the process.

Billy: Keep doing that, okay? You keep doing that. It’s the only way forward.

Nate: Listen, everything that’s gone down at chancellor-winters, it’s shaken our family to the core. And I played a big role in that. So, I know better than anyone that it can take a lot to win back devon’s trust once it’s been broken.

Mamie: But how did my voicing my concerns about jill abbott’s motives break that trust?

Nate: It’s the way you went about it. And your focus on jill doesn’t help your case.

Mamie: And devon’s only answer is to cut me out completely? I just don’t think I can do that.

Nate: You may have to find a way to. Because if you can’t let go of your animosity for jill or your involvement in chancellor-winters, then this professional tension we’re all having, it might turn personal.

Mamie: But my warning you guys about her is putting family first.

Nate: See, it’s you saying things like that that make it seem like you came back to town to– to cripple jill, not to strengthen the family. This is a turning point, aunt mamie. Where things go from here, it’s up to you.

Sally: Adam, I know this is hard, but I think chelsea’s right. You have to stay strong. You can’t lose faith.

Adam: It’s not a choice that I’m making. I’m just– I’m spent. And connor’s physically hurting himself.

Sally: I know. And that breaks my heart because he is such a sweet kid.

Adam: I just– I don’t know how he can be turning his anger on himself. What, isn’t this something that all the experts should be able to stop from happening? None of that started to happen until after he went into treatment. How are things getting worse?

Sally: I don’t know. I mean, when you explained erp treatment to me, it sounded complicated. Exposure and response prevention. So, they trigger his intrusive thoughts and then help him manage his compulsive responses, right?

Adam: Yes.

Sally: So maybe it gets worse before it gets better.

Adam: Well, that’s the exposure and response part, but what– what about the prevention part?

Sally: I mean, it takes time to build preventative habits, right? It doesn’t happen overnight. I’m sure this takes time.

Adam: Well, the doctor did say that he stopped himself and he– he asked for help.

Sally: That’s a good sign.

Adam: But they still won’t let us visit him because of his backsliding.

Sally: Well, did they say how long it would be before you can reschedule?

Adam: Nobody will promise us anything.

Sally: It will happen. You and chelsea will be giving connor the biggest hug in the world soon. I know it.

Adam: What if it makes it worse? I mean, if just the idea of seeing us made him hit himself. Imagine what he would do if we actually see him.

Sally: Adam, don’t go there.

Adam: How can I not go there? He punched himself in the face at the thought of us visiting him. How can I live with that?

Devon: Why did you just tell billy that you were gonna be discreet about something?

Lily: Um, he just wanted me to keep something confidential.

Devon: Did it have anything to do with our plan of you joining him to run chancellor and us demerging these companies?

Lily: No, I didn’t even talk to him about that. I didn’t know he was gonna be here today. So, I wanted us to, you know, agree on strategy first.

Devon: Well, I’m glad that you didn’t, actually.

Lily: Are you having a change of heart?

Devon: No, I’m not having a change of heart. I’m just a little hesitant now because mamie is back in town and nate and I ran into her at the club.

Lily: Oh, god, now what?

Devon: She actually wanted you to be there, but we spared you. But she apologized and said that she was gonna stay out of all of our business decisions moving forward and let us run the company.

Lily: Do you believe her?

Devon: I don’t, not for a second. And now, I’m worried that if we move forward with this demerger plan with her still in the picture, it’s gonna be one big, I told you so.

Lily: Well, I mean, it was her idea in the first place, so.

Devon: I know.

Lily: When did everything get so messy?

Devon: What was it that you and billy were talking about when I came in?

Lily: Why don’t you worry about mamie and I’ll handle billy.

Billy: I got some upsetting news myself, actually. While you were on your way to the airport, I got a text from my mom and, um… it turns out she’s sick. Again, her cardiac issues have come back.

Chelsea: Oh, no. Is it serious?

Billy: I don’t know. She wouldn’t really tell me, you know, but she’s putting up a– a brave front. She admitted that it’s the reason why she gave me the reins at work. Her brother’s a doctor. I don’t know if you know that, but he’s taking care of her in london and it’s his suggestion that she steps back while she’s going through treatment.

Chelsea: Oh, poor jill. Poor you. How are you doing?

Billy: To be honest, it took my breath away at first, you know, and the– the braver face she puts on, the more my mind goes to the what ifs.

Chelsea: Yeah, how could it not?

Billy: To be honest, I feel bad even talking to you about this right now.

Chelsea: Why?

Billy: Because she swore me to secrecy and you’re the– you’re the second person that I’ve told already. I– I– I told lily and now she wants to tell devon.

Chelsea: Well, I hope she knows she can’T.

Billy: No, I mean, she said she’s not gonna say anything until I talk to my mother about it, which I’m dreading.

Chelsea: Yeah, I don’t think she’d be too pleased.

Billy: No, no, not in the least.

Chelsea: I’m surprised you told lily considering there’s so much tension at work.

Billy: Lily is an ally for me. If things get worse with my mother, I– I want to make sure that she knows that her legacy is secure.

Chelsea: Why would she need lily for that?

Billy: Because I’m on a full court press to add abbott to the chancellor-winters name and i need lily to help me convince the board and to convince devon.

Chelsea: And she’s willing to do that?

Billy: She didn’t say no and I think she understands the reasoning behind it.

Chelsea: So, what do the abbotts think about this plan?

Billy: I haven’t talked to the abbotts about it yet.

Chelsea: You don’t think you want to talk to the abbotts about it first, especially jack?

Billy: I’m not gonna talk to jack about it until I’m further down the line on this plan. Okay, go ahead, what are you thinking?

Chelsea: No, I just– I– I think a lot of this plan is dependent on trusting lily, which I don’t think is wise considering the circumstances. But what if she changes her mind and tells devon anyway and then they go talk to jill?

Billy: Now who’s jumping to what ifs?

Chelsea: No, I just– I don’t want jill to feel like you betrayed her trust because you didn’t keep her health status confidential. I mean, the last thing she needs right now is to feel like she can’t trust her own family.

Lily: So how did you leave it with aunt mamie?

Devon: She appeared to be apologetic, but you know her. So, I gave her an ultimatum and I said that if she really wants to prove that she has the family’s best interests at heart, let us buy her out.

Lily: She is not gonna agree to that. She worked very hard to get it.

Devon: That’s exactly what she said. And then she swore up and down that she would stay in her lane, but I don’t think mamie is capable of doing that.

Nate: I’m afraid I have to agree.

Devon: Why? What did she wanna talk to you about after I left?

Nate: She thinks I’m the softer touch. Stuck to her guns about wanting peace, but underneath, she’s fired up. And I don’t see her letting go anytime soon.

Devon: Hm.

Billy: I have enough history with lily to trust that lily’s not gonna say anything to devon until I talk to my mother. I think she’ll– she’ll give me that much.

Chelsea: Even if she’s not fully on board with your mission to change the name of the company?

Billy: Well, I hope she is. But look, at the end of the day, lily respects my mother, okay? And she knows that my mother wants to keep this quiet and i think that she’ll do that.

Chelsea: Does jill know that you want to add the abbott name?

Billy: She knew about the original plan and she was all in. You know, in fact, she was pushing for it.

Chelsea: And then it was shot down strongly.

Billy: Which is why I need to be very strategic about how I fight for this.

Chelsea: But jill doesn’t know, does she? I can tell because you’re being evasive.

Billy: Well, she’s got other things on her mind right now.

Chelsea: I feel like her legacy means more to you than it does to her. So maybe you should find out her wishes before you pursue this.

Billy: Chelsea, she handed me power at the company to make sure that our family legacy was protected at chancellor-winters, okay? I think she trusts me to do what I think is right. It doesn’t seem like you’re with me on that.

Chelsea: No, I’m not against you. But being on your side maybe means challenging you on this.

Billy: I don’t even know if she’s gonna show up. You know, if she’s gonna come back to work in any meaningful way if– when she recovers.

Chelsea: And if she doesn’t, that means you gain control of at least half the company, right? Is that what you want? To gain control of all of it?

Billy: Honestly, I’m just trying to do one thing at a time right now.

Chelsea: Okay. I understand. I know this is overwhelming.

Billy: I’m sorry. Um, what do you suggest?

Chelsea: I think that you should focus on supporting jill. Just be there for her. But I would be careful not to get in some big company battle because you will waste precious time with jill. That will cost you way more than you could potentially gain.

Adam: I don’t know how much longer I can trust the process. I threw that in the trash, um, in a moment of anger. Your thoughtful gift. Chelsea retrieved it.

Sally: Hey, you know what? We can always get more cookies, okay? If it makes you feel better to hurl that in the trash, I say go for it. Let your anger out. It’s a good thing. It is more than okay. It’s necessary. You cannot keep it locked inside. The key is to let it out. You just can’t let connor see it.

Adam: Well, I feel like I shouldn’t let chelsea see it either.

Sally: Okay, you cannot take that on, too.

Adam: She was practically begging me to stay strong.

Sally: Yeah, for connor. Not for her, okay? She can take care of her own feelings. Look, adam, you and chelsea are a support for each other in this, okay? But there are gonna be moments where you have to let it out. And that’s what I’m here for.

Adam: I don’t know how I would get through any of this without you.

Sally: You don’t have to.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Interview with Bryton James

TV Interview!

 

Pictured: "50th Anniversary Episode" -- Coverage of the CBS Original Daytime Series THE YOUNG AND THE RESTLESS, scheduled to air on the CBS Television Network. Pictured: Bryton James. Photo: Monty Brinton/CBS ©2023 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.

Interview with Bryon James of “The Young and The Restless” on CBS by Suzanne 5/21/24

It was so great to speak with Bryton! He’s nominated for another Daytime Emmy this year, so I hope he wins. He seems like a very nice guy, and we all know what a talent actor he is. Please enjoy the video!

TRANSCRIPT (not yet proofread)

Suzanne: So, did you just come back from New Orleans?

Bryton James: I did. I did. Just got back yesterday. We had a fantastic trip. We were, raising money for the cancer support community and for World War II veterans.

Suzanne: Oh, nice.

And, it was, it was awesome. It was, myself, Christian, LeBlanc, Eric Braden, Katherine Kelly Lang, and, Kimberlyn Brown.

Suzanne: Okay. And, did you get to go into New Orleans and do fun stuff at all?

Bryton James: Oh, yeah, I was, I was in Ardenville and, and then New Orleans the last day, but, I mean, I had fun throughout. We were, we were staying in this beautiful house out in the country, real close to the bayou. And, um, it was fantastic. It was the 2nd time I’ve been to Louisiana and, I, I have been wanting to go back since the 1st time just because of the food.

Suzanne: Right, right. And Christian’s from there, so he probably showed you some fun places, right?

Bryton James: He showed us all the fun places. He’s a walking encyclopedia when you’re there with him.

Suzanne: That’s great. That’s great. Um, so congratulations on being nominated again for an Emmy.

Bryton James: Thank you so much.

Suzanne: How does it feel?

Bryton James: Oh, gosh, it feels it’s it’s it’s an honor.

Bryton James: It’s it’s an honor. It feels like the very first time that never gets old. Um, and, like I always say that just any kind of nomination or recognition when it comes to awards and Emmys. It’s it just means that the people that I admire and respect so much in this medium who who understand what it takes to do what we do, um, think that I’m doing a decent job.

Bryton James: And it means the world to me.

Suzanne: That’s great. Now, I know a lot of the fans, love you, I was reading a lot of message boards, so even when they don’t like What Devon is doing or how he’s acting. They always say, Oh, he’s such a great actor. I love her so much. That’s

Bryton James: all I hope for. That’s all I hope for.

Bryton James: Whether they like me or hate me, as long as they believe what I’m doing. That’s all it matters. And

Suzanne: do you display your Emmys at home?

Bryton James: I have them. I, you know, they’re up in my, in my bedroom, just on my dresser for, for the first, I mean, for a long time, my, my first Emmy was with my mom. She had it for years and years.

Bryton James: And then, I ended up back with it when she was moving. Um, So, yeah, no, I don’t, I don’t put them out and about, but they’re upstairs for me to see.

Suzanne: Okay, well, if you get another one, you, you should get a display case or something.

Bryton James: I, I might, I just, you know, or I might, give this latest one, I’ll give this one back to my mom so she can, she can have it in her new place.

Bryton James: I’ve been telling, Christian and, and Peter Bergman, um, the ones who have three, that they got to get four so they can make a table.

Suzanne: That’s right. There you go. That’s right. An Emmy table. That would be funny. Let’s do an

Bryton James: Emmy copy table. Um,

Suzanne: so I’ve been watching the show a long time. In fact, I started watching it in 1986, the year you were born.

Suzanne: Oh, wow.

Bryton James: Wow.

Suzanne: I’m old.

Bryton James: I would never have guessed that you were back that far with us.

Suzanne: Yeah, I know. I was in my last year of college, and I had been watching all the ABC soaps, because, They didn’t have, you know, VCRs too much back then, and the student center had a little, all the colleges had a little student union or student center where there was a TV that was usually turned to the soaps during the day, and ours was always turned to ABC soaps.

Suzanne: But then my last year transferred, and they showed Young and the Restless before All My Children, so. It started on the hat. So

Bryton James: they got hooked on the good one. That’s great.

Suzanne: They get you hooked. I’m very easily hooked. So I remember when you came on the show, you’d always, you always were, that’s what I was saying earlier about watching the Eclipse.

Suzanne: You were always such a great actor, even when you were young. You could see it in your first episodes. You had such great dramatic material and you, you know, I can see why you’re still, why they still keep bringing you back. Who were your greatest, influences, would you say acting?

Bryton James: Oh, gosh. I mean, overall, you know, I, some of my favorite actors are like, I used to, I used to recite the scenes from like the shining, cause I was such a fan of Jack Nicholson and.

Bryton James: Guys like Robert Downey Jr. and, but I mean when I got, when I got on Young and the Restless was the first time I really, I consider that my first acting job because even though I had done Family Matters, it was, you know, it was only a couple of lines here and there and it was all about timing and stuff like that.

Bryton James: I didn’t really understand what it meant to get better. Um, and then when I got to Y and R, I mean, I was immediately surrounded by, you know, the, the masters in this medium. And in particular, yeah, my storylines was, you know, a foster care storyline, which has, you know, enormous weight and seriousness and, um.

Bryton James: So immediately, Victoria Rowell and Christophe St. John and even, you know, Crystal, even though she had only been on for a couple of years at the time, I saw no difference in the levels, you know, between her and August and, you know, I, I felt right away this, this need to get better fast when I got, um, when I got to YNR.

Bryton James: But, um, but mostly I’d say, you know, Victoria Rao in particular, just because, um, the majority of the storylines that Devon went through in the first couple of years were real, um, stories that happened to Victoria. Real things that she actually experienced in her life. Um,

Suzanne: Hopefully not the lion attacking her.

Bryton James: Not the lion, not the lion. No, that’s, that took a step into fantasy a bit, but yeah. No, no. But now she was there to, you know, she, she, she mentored me a lot about, about how Devon and, you know, would be feeling going through a lot of things that I went through. Um, and then, you know, to have Christophe also to, to admire and look at as, as, you know, the father, my other father figure there, um, they were my two biggest ones for sure.

Bryton James: That’s

Suzanne: great. No, I, I, I interviewed, Christophe over the phone in 2015 and he was the nicest. One of the nicest people I ever talked to, and he was out running errands and taking his dog to the vet, but he still had total concentration talking to me. Oh, yeah. He’s one of the few back then, you know, they were all phone for me back then, that gave me his number.

Suzanne: He, he’s called with his own cell and said, call me if you need any follow up. No one does that. They’re like,

Bryton James: they have

Suzanne: like, practically no one does it. You know, they do a publicist and, you know, I have to call into a number or something like that. So that was, that just blew me away.

Bryton James: Hey, I’ll give you my number so you can have any follow up.

Suzanne: It was just so amazing to me.

Bryton James: But he is, I mean, that sounds like him. He was, yeah, he was absolutely one of.

Suzanne: Yeah.

Bryton James: Sorry. We had to cut out for just a

Suzanne: second. Yeah, he was great. And, you know, I had watched him before Young and the Restless. On generations when he starred in that as a young guy, Adam. And so I love seeing him as an even better character on young.

Suzanne: The rest is because Adam was kind of boring. He was like always a nice kid and everything, but Neil had all these layers. And so,

Bryton James: Oh yeah. You know, it was really crazy too. When, when, They had Telma Hopkins who played my father on Family Matters come on and do a few episodes of YNR. She was telling me about how in that studio, and in particular, I believe it was on stage 33, which is right across from where we film, was the first soundstage she ever worked on, on a television show.

Bryton James: And they had this variety show that they did with Tony Lando and Don. Yeah, I

Suzanne: watched that. I was in, I watched that.

Bryton James: She showed me an episode and a scene that she did with Christoph when he was, I think, 11 or 12 years old.

Suzanne: That’s cool. That’s right. And,

Bryton James: yeah. So to get to see that, that they, it’s such a small world.

Bryton James: Yeah.

Suzanne: Well, especially in Hollywood, I guess.

Bryton James: Oh yeah.

Suzanne: and, actually, the, one of the things I really loved about when Drusilla came on, you know, she was like a real person, you know, she’d been a street kid and all that. And, I was a foster kid, so I really loved her story and yours and enjoyed it a lot.

Suzanne: And I’m always grateful for the charity work that you both do. For kids and foster kids. So thank you.

Bryton James: Absolutely. I thank you. I thank you for those kind of words. And I thank the show also for, for taking that, that, that leap into doing the storyline. Actually, it also learned that that, um, Victoria Rao had approached, Bill Bell about doing a foster care storyline in the mid nineties, and they weren’t quite ready for it yet, which I’m thankful they weren’t because I think there would probably be a different Devon.

Bryton James: So

Suzanne: that’s funny. Um, so, you’ve had a lot of stories over the years, which were your favorites. Do you have any favorites?

Bryton James: Um, and I apologize for the noise. I’m having construction done inside. Okay, good. Um, my favorite storyline over the years, I think would have to be my, losing my hearing, um, just because, you know, to, to have to portray losing a sense, you really, you know, Can’t understand what that’s like unless you go through it.

Bryton James: So you really just, you know, you do as much studying as you can and, and homework and, and try to do the best job that you can do, but, um, really just because the challenge of it. And then one of my best experiences with a fan was I was out having lunch one day. They came by and left a note on the table, they’d written on a napkin and didn’t say anything.

Bryton James: They just left it and walked away. And, it was someone who also was deaf. And they told me how they had lost their hearing very early on in life. And they’d always watched Young and the Restless. And just commended me on the job that I was doing and portraying that. And that was, it meant the world to me.

Bryton James: That’s great.

Suzanne: Yeah, I have a friend a few years back. I remember exactly how many years she, she got meningitis, from a cat scratch. She has a bunch of cats

Bryton James: and

Suzanne: she lost part of her hearing. She’s, she lives the whole, you know, all of it, but it’s like one year or something.

Bryton James: Did she ever get any kind of hearing aids or, or the, I don’t think she does

Suzanne: enough to really make a huge difference in her life, but she almost died.

Suzanne: So it was pretty serious at the time. Yeah. So that’s a lot more common than you think. Yeah. You know, the cat scratch fever, it’s a real thing. Apparently it’s a

Bryton James: real thing.

Suzanne: So, um, yeah, about the death story. Okay. You were, you were a singer. You’re a singer and a musician. You played guitar since you were young.

Suzanne: and I seem to recall that Devon was interested in doing that and then he got, he was deaf. That didn’t, disappoint you that you didn’t get to do singing and musical things on the show after that?

Bryton James: No, not at all because, actually the only reason that they started incorporating music into Devon’s story was because they found out that I did music in real life.

Bryton James: And, I never really wanted to do music. I never like to incorporate music into Devon. Um, I, I, I love the idea of him, you know, wanting to be a producer and being behind the scenes, but as far as me singing or anything like that, no, no, I didn’t mind at all. It could have been

Suzanne: the next Danny Romalotti.

 

Bryton James: Nah, nah, I’ll leave that to the professionals.

Suzanne: I saw some of, I saw your video. It was really good.

Bryton James: That was another lifetime ago. So if I kept up the practicing, I would, I’d be more confident. But

Suzanne: right. Yeah, it does. You do have to keep practicing. What can you tell us about what’s in store for Devon coming up? I, I saw yesterday’s episode where he didn’t like that Billy sent the flowers and he popped the balloon.

Suzanne: That was really good.

Bryton James: Yeah, there’s, I mean, there’s gonna definitely be some more, escalation to the tension between Devon and Billy and just the whole working dynamic between Chancellor Winters. Um, that I think is, is going to lead to a big shakeup in the company. Um, I, I honestly don’t even know where that storyline is going to go.

Bryton James: I know what I hope for in Devon’s future is to, is to let him kind of be settled for a good amount of time with his love life. And, and so I want to, you know, walk down the aisle with Abby and really, you know, take on, take on the challenges together, take on challenges together as a couple and be the kind of 1 couple in love that you can look at and say, oh, there’s, you know, they don’t do bad things to each other.

Pictured: "50th Anniversary Episode" -- Coverage of the CBS Original Daytime Series THE YOUNG AND THE RESTLESS, scheduled to air on the CBS Television Network. Pictured: Bryton James and Melissa Ordway. Photo: Monty Brinton/CBS ©2023 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.

Bryton James: And they’re, you know. They stay together. I really, I said in that interview and fans got on me about comparing us to Michael and Lauren, but I was saying that I want to eventually be the Michael and Lauren. I want Abby and Devon to be them because for such a long time, you couldn’t break those two up.

Bryton James: They didn’t cheat on each other. They didn’t do any, you know, so I’d like that. I’d like to see Abby and Devon. So. The romantic life grow.

Suzanne: Yeah, I was, I don’t want to be touched on a touchy subject here. But, you know, when, when they paired a long time ago, they paired, Neil and Victoria and then I guess fans in the South or something got upset about it.

Suzanne: And so they dropped it just like changed it completely.

Bryton James: Is that what happened?

Suzanne: Yeah, that’s, well, that’s what I read. I remember at the time, it seemed like they just dropped it abruptly. So, it’s, it’s such a different world today. And of course, for the better. And I doubt you get any hate mail for Tiff on,

Bryton James: no, I mean, if, if I do, I haven’t seen it, but, you know, even if there is, you know, you can’t, you can’t cater to, to that kind of thinking, you know, you, you gotta tell stories that, that evolve us, especially

Suzanne: in today’s world when there’s so much, I guess.

Suzanne: There and things are so of course, and, if you can bring back any character to the show, who would you bring? You can say more than one, if you don’t want to upset anyone.

Bryton James: Oh, sure. I, I would, um, I mean, I I’ve always, wanted. Victoria Rau to come back. I’ve always, you know, to see the, what happened to Drew.

Bryton James: We never found her body. So there’s always, even if you have found the body, there’s always an opening in soap operas to come back. Um, but no, I’d love to share the stage with Victoria again. And, and also, Daniel Goddard. He’s just such a great friend to me. And, um, um, always had so much fun on set and I know the fans love them too.

Bryton James: I’d love to see. Those two characters one day.

Suzanne: That would be great. I agree. And the actress, I can’t remember her name, is it? starts with an L. She played your sister and sang on the show. Oh, Lauren. Yeah, absolutely.

Bryton James: Gosh, Lauren, Lauren Lott. I, I want her to have her own show. That’s what I want. That girl is so insanely talented.

Bryton James: Isn’t

Suzanne: she?

Bryton James: She’s so amazing.

Suzanne: I, I interviewed her once for a, a potential Star Trek show that never came about, but we talked a lot about Young and the Restless and some other things. She’s just amazing.

Bryton James: Isn’t she fantastic? She’s just one of the best people I’ve ever met.

Suzanne: That’s yeah, she’s really nice.

Suzanne: She’s got a beautiful voice. Oh my gosh. So, um, let’s see. Nowadays, Devon is mostly involved in the corporate world. Um, are you content with that? Would you like, if he did something completely different? Like I remember when Neil, you know, just quit and went and opened a club. He’s done a lot. He did a lot of things like that.

Suzanne: Have something like that.

Bryton James: I agree. I can, I agree completely. We can bring back Indigo. no, yeah, that, that’s, For me, I’m, I mean, I’m always content with it. If they’re giving me storyline, regardless of what it is, if I’m working, I’m content and I love to be working. but I think any actor, um, always wants to be challenged.

Bryton James: So I would love to do something that’s completely out of the box, something that, you know, fans wouldn’t expect. And, Yeah. Something that. Come

Suzanne: the next Victor Newman.

Bryton James: We all want that. There’s only one. There’s only one. We all, we all aspire to. He

Suzanne: could, or he could have an evil twin, you know,

Bryton James: no more twins, no more twins.

Suzanne: Yeah. That was a little weird with Hillary and

Bryton James: Amanda.

Suzanne: So who else would you like to work on the show that you haven’t worked with very much?

Bryton James: Man, just about everybody. I mean, I know Josh Morrow, Nick and Devon are, you know, they’re, they’re friends on canvas and, and they, we’ve shared a couple storylines together a few years ago, but it hasn’t been much lately.

Bryton James: I’d love to see, you know, more of their friendship. Um, You don’t really see Devon and his friends, you know, he works with and love life and that’s it. Um, I’ve always loved working with and want to work more with Amelia. They had, they gave us a couple of scenes years ago, um, in, in the office and business dynamic that, but that was it.

Bryton James: And, we always have such so much fun off camera. I know we would be a blast to work on camera. Same with Josh. So.

Suzanne: Right. I think it would be great, especially since, Let’s see, I’m trying to remember the relationship, Abby.

Bryton James: Oh, Abby, they’re sisters. That’s my future sister in law. Yeah,

Suzanne: so you think they would interact, the Winters and the Newmans would interact a little bit more.

Bryton James: They’re in the family now, Dominic is a Newman slash Winters slash every other family.

Suzanne: Right, so, One more question. tell me about your app. I assume it’s pronounced disco. Yeah.

Bryton James: Yeah. Yeah.

Suzanne: Okay.

Bryton James: Let’s go. Let’s go. yeah, it’s, it’s, it’s an app that allows people to discover information and commonalities about the people around them in real time and then and be able to engage without having to physically approach.

Bryton James: So, for instance, like, if you, you know, you, you walk into a party or you go to, you know, any social setting, I realized a long time ago, the only option that 2 people have that any stranger has to get to know someone else is to have to walk up to them and shake their hand and introduce themselves and start a conversation.

Bryton James: You know, if you don’t have the time to do that, the ability, the confidence, um, you know, I wanted to, to try to figure out how to use technology to create a new bridge between strangers and

Suzanne: you and Daniel got and came up with this idea.

Bryton James: Yeah, yeah, he’s, I, I, I, was the, the idea spawned from me. I went to Daniel and got him on board and he became my business partner and we’ve been, we’ve been developing it and, we’re in the process of, of, getting it built.

Bryton James: We’ve, we built our, we self funded the build of a beta version that we tested over the, over a few years and, uh. And, yeah, it’s, it’s something to hoping people can expect. So,

Suzanne: you don’t have social anxiety, though.

Bryton James: I, no, I, I don’t. I don’t. I didn’t think so. You’re

Suzanne: pretty outgoing.

Bryton James: But, you know, I, I, um.

Bryton James: It’s funny because I was taught from a very young age of, and kind of coached on how to, you know, interact with people who would come up to me when I was starting on family matters. I was 3. 5 years old and people come up to me, you know, introducing themselves, you know, asking for autographs and asking me questions.

Bryton James: And I didn’t know at first, even how they knew me or what that was about until I learned what I did.

Suzanne: Right?

Bryton James: Um, and so, And then I, and so, you know, I was lucky enough and not everybody is lucky enough to have that kind of early age, you know, training on how to not, you know, to be confident. Um, but also I, I kind of had this realization that the people, any, the people who come up to, to, to me, or when I see them come up to other cast mates, they have this confidence when they feel like they know you because they do.

Bryton James: Sure. You know, in a sense, like we’re in their living rooms every day. So they, they. You know, and when you have a bit of information about someone, you know, you share commonality with somebody, you know, it gives them that that extra spark and extra bit of confidence to make a connection. And, um, I just wanted to be able to create that, for anybody.

Bryton James: So

Suzanne: you say it’s safe. How is it safe when you’re basically you’re meeting strangers and getting their information? How do you know that the person is giving you honest information and that they’re not trying to, I don’t know, scam you or something?

Bryton James: Sure. Well, well, like any app, we’ll have a verification process.

Bryton James: We’ll have anti catfishing, you know, um, features within the app and, and run the gamut of, of, of safety, you know, elements and features to make sure that, you know, who you’re engaging with is who they say they are. And again, you still. It’s up to the, at the end of the day, it’s up to the individual to make sure that they’re being responsible.

Bryton James: And there’ll be an age requirement to use the app and. Um, but yeah, we’re gonna, we’re gonna, we’re gonna make sure that we incorporate everything possible to make sure that we keep people safe on it.

Suzanne: Okay. And you said that you have several universities that are, um, what, investing in it or what are they doing?

Bryton James: Yeah, they, we’ve have several who’ve committed to, to adopting the app. Once we have it built, um, the last one we got was actually University of Kentucky. Um, to just agree to adopt and and and use it on campus for, um, for students who and faculty who may suffer from any form of social anxiety. And and have, you know, any kind of difficulties with making.

Bryton James: In person connections, we can all remember our 1st day of school, especially in college. You know, you, you, you’re on this campus and you’re, you’re everyone’s new. Your goal is to make, you know, you find your tribe and connections and your friends and it can be very, um, intimidating. And, yes, we, the schools have come on board to to adopt us as a tool for.

Bryton James: Students to use.

Suzanne: Well, it sounds very useful. I wish it had been around when I was first. We didn’t have phones and apps,

Bryton James: right? Yeah,

Suzanne: well, thank you very much for talking to me. I really enjoyed it.

Bryton James: Of course, thank you for taking time.

Suzanne: I have I met Victoria, when we were in Alabama, she. Was she’d written a book, one of her books, book tour.

Suzanne: And so I watched her speak and got an autograph and everything.

Bryton James: That’s fantastic.

Suzanne: And I’ve interviewed her a few times after that, but so I was

Bryton James: right.

Suzanne: Oh, she’s just so much fun. She just like, she’s a total character, you know, but in a good way, like a person, you know, I

Bryton James: do all the personality in the world.

Bryton James: And, and that’s why, you know, fans gravitated to her character so much. Cause she brought that to the table. So definitely.

Suzanne: Oh, and when I did interview Christop, because he was, he did a series of movies with her for the Up Network where they

Bryton James: Oh, yes, yes, yes. Yeah.

Suzanne: And we had talked mostly about that as well as young, the rest.

Suzanne: So that was, that was a lot of fun seeing them together again. And I, and I agree with you. I wish they would bring her back, but I don’t know. Somebody said somewhere yesterday, they could say she had been living somewhere else with Amnesia. Of

Bryton James: course

Suzanne: they’ve done that Fun

Bryton James: time. We found, we found Malcolm, right?

Bryton James: Malcolm was supposed to be off in bed and. Yeah,

Suzanne: that’s right. I forget about it.

Suzanne: That’s right. Well, thank you so much.

Bryton James: Thank you. I really appreciate it.

Suzanne: All right.

Bryton James: Take care.

Suzanne: Bye bye.

MORE INFO: Official Website for Y&R    Bryton James on Instagram    Fun video with Bryton and castmates!

Y&R 50th anniversary logo - The Young and The Restless Photo: CBS ©2022 CBS Broadcasting, Inc. All Rights Reserved.

THE YOUNG AND THE RESTLESS, the #1 daytime drama for 32 consecutive years, is a continuing drama revolving around the loves, enmities, hopes and fears of the residents of the fictional Midwestern town of Genoa City.

The series’ 50th season premiered Friday, Sept. 30, 2022, on the CBS Television Network, and is available to stream live and on-demand on Paramount+.

ON AIR: Weekdays (12:30-1:30 PM, ET; 11:30 AM-12:30 PM, PT)

ORIGINATION:Los Angeles

FORMAT:Daytime drama (HD)

ORIGINAL PREMIERE DATE:March 26, 1973

CAST (alphabetically):

Lauralee Bell (Christine Blair Williams)
Peter Bergman (Jack Abbott)
Eric Braeden (Victor Newman)
Tracey Bregman (Lauren Fenmore Baldwin)
Sharon Case (Sharon Newman)
Doug Davidson (Paul Williams)
Eileen Davidson (Ashley Abbott)
Sean Dominic (Dr. Nate Hastings)
Melissa Claire Egan (Chelsea Lawson)
Cait Fairbanks (Tessa Porter)
Conner Floyd (Phillip “Chance” Chancellor IV)
Rory Gibson (Noah Newman)
Camryn Grimes (Mariah Copeland)
Mark Grossman (Adam Newman)
Amelia Heinle (Victoria Newman)
Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe Mitchell)
Courtney Hope (Sally Spectra)
Bryton James (Devon Hamilton)
Christel Khalil (Lily Ashby)
Allison Lanier (Summer Newman)
Christian J. Le Blanc (Michael Baldwin)
Kate Linder (Esther Valentine)
Beth Maitland (Traci Abbott)
Michael Mealor (Kyle Abbott)
Mishael Morgan (Amanda Sinclair)
Joshua Morrow (Nicholas Newman)
Melissa Ordway (Abby Newman)
Greg Rikaart (Kevin Fisher)
Brytni Sarpy (Elena Dawson)
Melody Thomas Scott (Nikki Newman)
Zuleyka Silver (Audra Charles)
Michelle Stafford (Phyllis Summers)
Trevor St. John (Tucker McCall)
Jason Thompson (Billy Abbott)
Jess Walton (Jill Abbott)
Kelsey Wang (Allie Nguyen)
PRODUCED BY: Bell Dramatic Serial Company in association with Sony Pictures Television
CREATORS: William J. Bell and Lee Phillip Bell
CO-EXECUTIVE PRODUCER/

HEAD WRITER:

 

Josh Griffith

SUPERVISING PRODUCERS: John Fisher
PRODUCERS: Matthew J. Olsen, Jonathan Fishman, Vivian Gundaker, and Elizabeth LeBrun
On the web: http://www.cbs.com/daytime/the_young_and_the_restless/
Facebook: http://www.facebook.com/TheYoungandtheRestless
Y&R Twitter: @YandR_CBS and @YRInsider
Y&R Instagram @youngandrestlesscbs
CBS Twitter: @CBSTweet

 

Please check out Maurice Benard’s YouTube interview State of Mind with guest Bryton James! Very informative!

Proofread and Edited by Brenda

Back to the Primetime Articles and Interviews Page

Y&R Short Recap Wednesday, June 5, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

Recap written by Eva

Devon tells Aunt Mamie that if she is really serious only wanting to unite the family she will sell her stake in Chancellor-Winters to him so all the office tension will stop.

Billy tells Lily that Jill has a problem with her heart and that is why he feels like he needs to put the Abbott name on the company to honor her contribution to the company. Billy asks Lily not to tell anyone about Jill’s illness. Billy asks Lily to help him persuade Devon and the board to add the Abbott name to the company. Chelsea tells Billy that he should concentrate on spending time with Jill and not worry so much about putting the Abbott name on the company.

Adam and Chelsea are heartbroken when Connor cancels a visit with them at the last minute because OCD made him think he didn’t deserve to be happy because his parents were going to visit him. The thoughts Connor was having made him punch himself in the face. Connor stopped himself before he hurt himself any further and asked a nurse to help him. Connor’s doctor thinks it’s a good sign that Connor was able to stop his OCD behavior. Adam and Chelsea can’t stand to think that their son is in so much pain that he would punch himself in the face. Adam and Chelsea wonder if this treatment is going to help Connor’s OCD.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, June 4, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Cole: Hey.

Victoria: Hello.

Cole: Is this a bad time?

Victoria: Uh, no, not at all. Come in.

Cole: Oh, okay. I’m sorry to drop in like this, but I just had to know how claire’s first day on the job went. I mean, is she here?

Victoria: Oh, not yet, but I’m really glad you’re here because I’ve been checking the clock every few minutes. It’s– it’s much more fun to have somebody to wait with. But you should’ve seen her when she left earlier. She was just– she was so excited. She was practically bursting.

Cole: Oh, well, I’m kind of bursting myself. I mean, vic, she’s come so far, so quickly.

Victoria: I know.

Cole: I couldn’t be more proud.

Victoria: I know. I know, it’s like mom said, it’s– it’s a whole new chapter for all of us.

Cole: Yeah.

Claire: Harrison and I have tidied up his room and he’s drawing his third picture of the caterpillar’s backyard.

Kyle: You were great with him today. I knew you would be.

Summer: Harrison seems to be back to his silly self again, so thank you.

Claire: I had a great time. I have to ask, as trials go, how’s this one going?

Summer: It’s going well.

Kyle: Out of the park.

Claire: If there’s nothing else.

Kyle: Uh, claire, before you go, um, there’s something you need to know.

Summer: Why do I get the feeling I’m not gonna like it?

Kyle: Jordan is alive.

Kyle: And now jordan’s incarcerated in a maximum security facility.

Summer: Jordan is alive. You knew about this, didn’t you?

Claire: I did.

Summer: How long exactly did you know?

Claire: Since early this morning.

Summer: And you didn’t think that this was important enough to tell us that your aunt, our son’s kidnapper, was still alive?

Claire: My parents and nikki thought it would be best if victor shared the news.

Kyle: Victor came by earlier. He wanted to tell you in person, but I told him I would take care of it.

Claire: I wanted to tell you right away. I knew how much it was gonna upset you. But I also wanted to honor my family’s wishes. At least jordan’s somewhere that she can never hurt anyone ever again.

Summer: Unless she burns it down like the last prison she was in.

Kyle: Jordan will never see the light of day again. All right, we’re good here. So, if you wanna take off…

Claire: Same time tomorrow?

Kyle: Absolutely.

Claire: See you then.

Summer: One day. One day on the job and she’s already keeping secrets that change everything.

Ashley: Why are you saying that you weren’t here? We sat right there. We talked and we had some wine together.

Alan: Uh, uh, I’m sorry.

Ashley: No, listen. Why are you doing this to me? It happened.

Traci: Maybe, ashley, you’re just confusing the night.

Ashley: I’m not confusing anything at all, traci. We had an in-depth conversation, alan, we caught up. You have to remember that. I told you all about the problems I was having with tucker.

Alan: Again, ashley, I am sorry, but–

Ashley: I don’t know why you’re doing this to me. I’m telling you right now, it happened.

Scout is protected by

simparica trio

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Cole: Hey, there she is. The nanny extraordinaire. How was it?

Victoria: Well, I think that smile says it all.

Cole: Ah!

Claire: It was the best day ever. We had so much fun. I mean, harrison’s great. He’s so funny and he’s smart and curious. He had a whole list of things that he wanted us to do and I’m proud to say that we checked them all off. I’ve never had so much fun with caterpillars.

Cole: Wait, wait. I’m not quite sure what that means, but it sounds great.

Victoria: So, is he still recovering from the kidnapping? Or, I mean, is there lingering upset?

Claire: I think he’s honestly bouncing back. Of course, it’s a process, but kyle and summer have consulted a therapist and he’s surrounded by so much love.

Cole: Well, honey, you were a big part of that support system. The bond that he shares with you makes a real difference. You’re able to relate to him and to help him heal.

Claire: Kyle has said the same thing.

Victoria: Well, I’m sure that summer’s noticed, and now she’s probably lightened up a bit, right?

Claire: Well, I’m not sure I would call it lightening up exactly. She definitely treated me more like an employee than a relative. And it didn’t help when kyle told her about jordan being alive. She accused me of purposefully holding back information.

Victoria: What? That is ridiculous. Do you want me to talk to her and let her know that dad was the one who asked you to stay quiet about it?

Claire: No, I don’t need you to talk to my boss/cousin for me.

Cole: Yeah, well, she’s ready to go.

Claire: Kyle came to the rescue, actually. He explained everything, but not that it had much impact.

Cole: Well, just give it some time. I’m sure she’ll come around eventually.

Claire: I hope so. But luckily for me, kyle has been 100% supportive. He has such great energy. He really makes me think I can do this.

Cole: Oh, well, it sounds like you’ve made a friend.

Summer: Did you know about jordan earlier today?

Kyle: No, of course not. Victor came by earlier when I–

Summer: You’re so determined to hire claire. Maybe you did. Maybe you hid it from me because you know that this is a game changer.

Kyle: Summer, nothing has changed.

Summer: How can you say that? Her aunt, our son’s kidnapper, is still alive.

Kyle: And what? You can’t think claire had any involvement with jordan surviving. What did she do? Pull her body out of the river? Hide her in a closet?

Summer: Are you seriously mocking me right now?

Kyle: Look, I know it’s a lot to take, but you can’t blame claire for any of it.

Summer: I am so sick of you telling me what to think and how to feel. It’s condescending. It’s offensive.

Kyle: I’m sorry. That’s not what I want. But jordan is no longer a threat. And whether she’s alive or dead, it has no impact on claire taking care of harrison.

Summer: The timing of it, kyle. Our son was kidnapped. And that person’s two most recent targets are now hanging out every single day. It’s not safe.

Kyle: Summer–

Summer: Look, if we let claire go now before harrison gets even more attached–

Kyle: We’re not firing her. You said yourself our little boy is back to his sweet self. We’re not taking that away from him.

Summer: It’s not just up to you, kyle. This is my decision, too.

Alan: I’ve been to a lot of bars in paris, but I have never been to this one.

Traci: Okay, maybe you’re just confusing the location.

Ashley: I’m not confusing the location. Everything about this place is familiar to me. I even recognize the bartender. I think his name is jean-pierre. Go ask him.

Alan: Look. What do you remember about our conversation?

Ashley: Okay, well, I’ve told you a multitude of times that I was talking to you about the problems I was having with tucker. How many more times do I have to say it to you?

Alan: I understand, but, I mean, specifically, what did I say? I mean, how did I respond?

Ashley: What are you saying to me? Am I creating some kind of a psychosis? Am I delusional? What is happening?

Alan: No, I– ashley, I– I don’t think you’re making it up.

Ashley: Then why won’t you admit that I’m telling you the truth?

Alan: I think it happened exactly as you say. It just didn’t happen with me.

Ashley: Okay. I don’t understand anything you’re saying.

Alan: I believe you spent the evening with, uh, my brother. Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

Summer: Thank you for meeting me.

Chance: Of course.

Summer: I hope I didn’t take you away from anything too important.

Chance: Chancellor-winters can survive without me. You are much more important.

Summer: Did you find out anything about jordan?

Chance: I talked to my guys. Everything that kyle is saying checks out. Jordan’s being held in one of the highest security facilities in the country. No one’s ever escaped this place.

Summer: Well, she burnt down the last prison she was in, so let’s hope that this place has a little bit better security.

Chance: I’m told that they are aware of her history and they’re taking extra precautions.

Summer: I guess my grandpa would be raising hell if they weren’T.

Chance: Hey, I gotta ask you. Why didn’t you turn to victor on this? Why me?

Summer: Because my grandpa is one of claire’s biggest champions, along with the rest of the newman family. Every time I bring up a concern about her, her history, they tell me that I’m being unfair, when I’m only trying to protect my son. So, you are my impartial hero.

Chance: Well, uh, not so impartial. I am 100% on your side. Always.

Summer: That means a lot to me.

Chance: Hey, this is good news. Jordan’s not a threat anymore, but you don’t seem too relieved.

Summer: Claire knew that jordan was found. She showed up to her first day of work and she didn’t say a word to kyle and me.

Chance: What?

Summer: Yeah, the family thought that my grandpa should be the one to tell me and I guess she wanted to respect that.

Chance: You don’t agree?

Summer: All I know is that it’s her first day on the job and she’s already keeping secrets. Jordan may not be able to hurt harrison, but the person that she groomed since birth now has direct access to my son.

Claire: I saw the cutest book on caterpillars I wanna order for harrison. I’ll be right back.

Cole: Have you ever seen her so happy?

Victoria: Hm.

Cole: No? Yes? Hey, what’s going on?

Victoria: Kyle.

Cole: What about him?

Victoria: I want for claire to make friends, of course, but I’m just not sure that he’s the right choice.

Cole: Well, I don’t– I don’t see an issue. He seems like a great guy.

Victoria: He is. I mean…

Cole: What?

Victoria: Well, I mean… his relationship with summer, you know, it’s– they have this history. It’s complicated. And it’s obvious that summer’s not completely on board with claire being harrison’s nanny. There’s gonna be some friction and claire will be at the center of it.

Cole: Well, I’m sure they’ll eventually get over that, you know, for harrison’s sake.

Victoria: Yeah, I know, but there’s more than that. Kyle, he just doesn’t– well, he hasn’t always had the best judgment. He’s had several divorces, the affair with harrison’s mother. Not to mention that long ago, he was dating that shark, audra charles.

Cole: Past tense. Maybe he’s learned something.

Victoria: Am I overthinking?

Cole: Well… I think you’re being a mom. And maybe just a little on the overprotective side. But that’s completely understandable because you love our daughter so much. I think the positive here is– is that she’s made a real friend. And I think that’s exactly what she needs.

Tessa: Hey, stranger. It’s good to see you.

Mariah: Kyle. Oh, my goodness, we have been so worried about you. Um, do you have time to sit?

Kyle: Yeah, I’d like that.

Tessa: Thank you.

Kyle: Thanks.

Mariah: I don’t even know what my first question is. I mean, hearing that harrison was kidnapped by that maniac.

Kyle: Right.

Tessa: I mean, all I can think is if someone did that to aria, I would lose my mind.

Kyle: Summer and i pretty much did.

Mariah: How is he doing?

Kyle: We’ve been lucky. The love and support from family and friends, it’s really helped. And thanks to sharon, she hooked us up with a therapist who’s been great at guiding us through it all.

Tessa: So, harrison’s fine?

Kyle: He’s had nightmares, but he’s getting better every day. He’s practically back to his old self.

Mariah: I’m really glad to hear that. How are you doing? Well, I know you. You’re probably busy taking care of everybody else and not thinking about yourself.

Kyle: Seeing harrison happy is all I need. Here’s proof that the little boy is back to his goofy, healthy self.

Tessa: Oh, look at that smile.

Mariah: Oh, my gosh. He’s loving whoever’s taking the photos. Summer taking it?

Kyle: Actually, it was his new best friend, claire.

Tessa: Oh, we’ve met her.

Mariah: Yeah, she’s sweet.

Tessa: Yeah, pretty amazing, considering her horrendous history.

Mariah: Wait, wasn’t she also kidnapped with harrison by her nut job of an aunt who raised her?

Kyle: She was. It was a terrifying experience for both of them. But coming out the other side together, surviving together, it’s really bonded them. I mean, claire and harrison, they’re best buds. She’s even his nanny.

Mariah: She’s what?

Alan: Thank you guys so much for coming back here.

Ashley: I don’t understand why you wanted to.

Alan: Well, I just didn’t wanna discuss all of this in public, especially in a bar that my brother might return to.

Traci: Were you afraid that we might run into him?

Alan: This is a conversation I never wanted to have, but, um, once you told me what happened, I began to consider an alternative possibility about what you experienced here.

Ashley: That has to do with your brother?

Alan: My twin, martin. He’s a sociopath. New herbal essences is packed

Chance: Has claire given you a reason to worry about harrison?

Summer: No. She was perfect. Upbeat, responsible. I– I haven’t seen harrison that happy in a while.

Chance: Well, hey, that’s something.

Summer: It is. And I’m grateful. But nobody wants to remember that claire was also the perfect assistant to my grandma before she tried to kill them all.

Chance: Yeah. You think she’s putting on some sort of act?

Summer: She seems genuine. But chance, I can’t help but wonder what would happen if jordan did reach out to her and start triggering claire’s old hatred for the newmans, and then my son is ground zero for that. And when I express my concerns to kyle, he just– he tells me I’m overreacting.

Chance: Oh. Yeah, co-parenting requires a certain amount of respect if it’s gonna work.

Summer: Yeah, you would think. But he won’t even consider rethinking hiring claire, even though it was supposed to be on a trial basis.

Chance: Do you regret agreeing to it?

Summer: I feel like I was guilted into it. Like I had to somehow prove that claire is an accepted and trusted part of the newman family. And to do that, I have to let her look after my son?

Chance: Yeah, no one should force you into a decision that important.

Summer: I know. But whatever reservations I have, it is impossible to deny how much claire means to harrison. Being around her makes him feel like they’re both safe, free from jordan and.. I– I want him to have that peace of mind.

Chance: What about your peace of mind?

Summer: How can I have peace of mind? When the very reason I agreed to hire claire is part of why I wanted to say no?

Victoria: I know you are probably right. I’m just really glad that claire is settling in enough to make some real friends.

Cole: So, no more worrying?

Victoria: No, no more worrying. When did you get so wise?

Cole: I’m just trying to be a good dad.

Victoria: You’re a great dad.

[ Cell phone buzzes ] What was that about?

Cole: Well, I am sure that it’s nothing, but I do have to take off. I’m gonna check back in with you and claire later.

Victoria: Oh, okay, well, um, thank you for coming by. I know that it meant a lot to claire and to me.

Traci: A twin brother who is a sociopath? Well, this is not as unlikely as it sounds.

Ashley: I was married to somebody in that situation. I wouldn’t wish it on anybody.

Alan: I’m sorry to hear that. Um, I’m sorry my brother found his way into your life.

Traci: I assume you’re not close?

Alan: Not any longer, no. Um, martin always had sociopathic tendencies. He was in and out of therapy. His whole childhood is on various anti-psychotic medications. When he was taking effective medication regularly, he was a– a sweet, loving boy that grew into a man I was proud to call my brother.

Traci: But when he wasn’t on his medication?

Alan: When he was off his meds, he became belligerent, rebellious. I mean, just so much anger. Watching martin, trying to process what he was going through, trying to understand him, trying to help him, that’s why I became a psychologist.

Ashley: But, we’ve known each other a long time. Why did you never tell me you had a brother?

Alan: Well, we had a pretty big falling out.

Traci: What happened?

Alan: We lived in a house outside of paris together, mainly so I could monitor him, you know, but he was doing well. He was taking his medication regularly. He was thriving. I was so impressed, I offered him a job transcribing my handwritten notes of my sessions. It was a solitary job, but one martin embraced.

Traci: Did something change?

Alan: Yeah, I didn’t foresee something I should’ve thought of. Some of those sessions involved patients that underwent severe trauma, and when he read that, he flipped out. He– he accused me of playing god with their lives and controlling his. He became angry, resentful. He went off his medication. I tried to have a conversation with him, but then, manically, he demanded I cure him on the spot, and when I told him that that’s not how therapy works, he became enraged. Violent.

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chance: Wait a second. Are you jealous?

Summer: Look, I– I know how stupid it is. I know, and I hate even hearing the word. I– I do, but I mean, if I’m honest, yes. I’m– I’m mom. I’m the one that has to make him eat his vegetables and brush his teeth and go to bed on time. Claire is all new and exciting.

Chance: Hey, you know your kid is crazy about you, right?

Summer: I don’t wanna feel this way. I don’T. I– I was never jealous of the last nanny. I wasn’t, but she also wasn’t this bright and shiny claire.

Chance: Who just so happens to have a dark and scary past.

Summer: You understand?

Chance: I mean, yeah, look, all harrison sees is a fun new friend. Well, you know what this friend was capable of in the past, right? So, to see harrison get excited about claire when you know the truth, I mean, sure, that’s gonna cause some complicated feelings.

Summer: Exactly. I mean, claire showed up this morning at the house with brownies, harrison was practically doing cartwheels. As harrison’s nanny? You just said how sweet she is.

Mariah: I just– her history, you know? That doesn’t make you worry? A teensy bit?

Kyle: No. There’s no dark side waiting to come out. Claire has gotten the help she needs, worked through her demons, and she’s all the stronger for it.

Mariah: And summer just accepted this?

Kyle: Not at first. It took some time, but I got her to see the truth. Look, bottom line is harrison adores her. He feels safe around her, happy. Isn’t that what’s supposed to matter?

Tessa: Um, does she have any experience with children?

Kyle: She’s done some research. She’s focused, intuitive, thoughtful. She has this energy she brings to everything. And not just interacting with harrison. It’s the way she lives her life. Like, even a trip to crimson lights is an adventure. She takes joy in the simplest things. It’s charming, inspiring, even, to see how positive she is.

Mariah: Wow. Seems like harrison isn’t the only one who thinks that claire is very special.

Claire: Success.

Victoria: Oh, you were able to get the book?

Claire: I was. And another one. It’s interactive, it’s perfect for kids harrison’s age. I just always wanna be ready for the next question ’cause he’s so curious.

Victoria: Looks like the newman work ethic is alive and well.

Claire: I may have learned a thing or two from watching my mom work.

Victoria: So you’re a big fan of kyle.

Claire: Yeah, he’s great. He accepts me and he’s been so supportive. It doesn’t hurt that he’s a lot of fun. I mean, I wouldn’t have this job if it wasn’t for him.

Victoria: I’m happy that he convinced summer to hire you. I have known kyle a long time. He’s a complex guy.

Claire: If you’re worried that I’m overstepping and expecting my new boss to be my best friend, I’m not.

Victoria: No, I’m not worried. I’m not. I just– I would like for you to have friends outside of work. For your world to be full and rounded.

Claire: I want that too. But right now, my only focus is on being a part of this family and living a life that I can be proud of.

Ashley: Did martin attack you?

Alan: Uh, yes. He can be quite violent when he’s off his medication. But I was able to subdue him eventually.

Traci: I– I’m so sorry. What happened?

Alan: Well, I tried to get him back on medication, and then I began investigating inpatient facilities.

Ashley: What happened? He didn’t like that?

Alan: Yeah. He took it as a complete betrayal. We had a huge argument and he just– he ran off. I spent two years using private investigators trying to find him, but, uh… well, I began to realize it was becoming an obsession and unhealthy, so I let it go.

Traci: Not being able to help your brother, it must be so painful for you.

Alan: Yeah. There are times when I still feel like I failed him completely.

Ashley: Have you seen him since then?

[ Alan sighs ]

Alan: No, no. But since it seems you’ve met with martin recently in the bar, he’s obviously still around. Which also means that, uh, he’s keeping track of my connections.

Ashley: He’s keeping track of me. You didn’t live this strong,

Traci: Alan, why do you think he’s keeping track of your connections?

Alan: My phone. When I was in florence that week that ashley was here, I stupidly left it at my house and I guess martin got in and accessed my phone, maybe got a hold of my contacts.

Traci: Well, that would certainly explain why you remember having a phone conversation with alan.

Alan: It is possible that martin answered the phone pretending to be me and then went to go meet you.

Ashley: And then my picture probably popped up on your phone and that’s how he recognized me in the bar.

Alan: Yeah. But we have a mystery to solve. We have to get a better understanding of what could have caused your did.

Ashley: And that mystery has everything to do with your brother.

Alan: Well, we don’t know the extent of his involvement yet at this point, but right now my focus is you. And that is not gonna change.

Tessa: Well, I am gonna get back to work. I am just so glad to hear that harrison is doing well. Give him a hug for me.

Kyle: I will. Hm.

Mariah: Did you clock the look?

Kyle: Hard to miss.

Mariah: Yeah. I just feel like I’m asking the questions that need to be asked.

Kyle: Hm, but do they?

Mariah: I’m just trying to understand what’s going on here, kyle.

Kyle: Really? Because it sounds like you’re judging.

Mariah: No, no. Absolutely no judgment here. Of course, I think that claire deserves a second chance. I told her that myself.

Kyle: But?

[ Mariah sighs ]

Mariah: I hate that I’m even saying this, but I feel for summer on this one. I mean, she’s so protective of harrison.

Kyle: And I’m not?

Mariah: I’m just saying, as aria’s mom, I would want the best possible candidate as a nanny for her. Maybe not someone whose aunt had just kidnapped my child.

Kyle: Mariah, the nanny was kidnapped too.

Mariah: And that makes it better?

Kyle: Okay. Okay. I get it. Summer questioned my judgment too.

Mariah: And look, this is nothing against claire, okay? I just– there’s– there’s a lot of young women out there who are qualified. You know, maybe not someone who’s just getting a grip on her new reality.

Kyle: You know, I’ve gotten to know claire. She has succeeded against all odds. Her strength, her honesty, her intense desire to do the right thing, that’s who I’m entrusting harrison with. You have to believe it. If I thought there was the slightest possible risk, I wouldn’t push for this.

Mariah: All of this admiration for claire… is there maybe something else going on?

Victoria: I’m sorry if you thought that I was being a–

Claire: A mom? I love it. And I do kind of know how you feel when I question you about dad now.

Victoria: Oh, about our intentions towards one another?

Claire: Something like that. When I asked you about dad, I wasn’t overstepping, was I?

Victoria: No. No, of course not. You’re– you’re my daughter. We can talk about anything, really. You could ask me anything. And I hope that you’re okay with me asking you questions.

Claire: Yes, I love our conversations. What you think about everything, what makes you laugh. This might sound kind of weird, but… somehow I feel like I’ve always known you. I feel like I’ve known you all my life. It’s kind of weird, though, ’cause we’ve only actually been family for a few months.

Victoria: It’s not– it’s not weird. It’s not weird. It’s just, you know, it’s that mother-daughter thing. It’s like the best thing in the whole world. And I, you know, I hope that you’ll always feel free to be open and honest with me about anything. Anything that’s on your mind.

Claire: Good, because I do have a question for you. Did dad really show up for me or was I just a good excuse for him to stop by to see you?

Cole: Hey, victor. You wanted to see me?

Victor: Cole. You got here rather quickly. I assume you were on the property somewhere.

Cole: At the tack house.

Victor: Yeah.

Cole: Victoria and i were eager to hear about claire’s first day on the new job. She knocked it out of the park.

Victor: Yeah. I saw claire earlier, I’m aware.

Cole: But I assume that you didn’t summon me here to talk about my daughter.

Victor: So, cole… I want to talk to you about your betrayal. Or do you think I’d forgotten? Hi. What’s your name?

Cole: I didn’t betray you, victor. I wanted to protect you, protect the family. From what might have happened if jordan were discovered in that cage downstairs.

Victor: I protect my family.

Cole: There’s nothing wrong with a little help from someone every once in a while.

Victor: So, you followed me in my own home. A home to which I had welcomed you.

Cole: I just hope that you can see that my actions were merely trying to repay you for your kindness.

Victor: You went behind my back. You were about to free jordan.

Cole: No, not free her, victor. To get her into a legitimate maximum security facility where she can’t hurt us anymore. And also, just equally as important, is so that you couldn’t be prosecuted for holding her prisoner.

Victor: Stop giving me excuses.

Cole: Michael and I were only trying to help.

Victor: For your information, I fired michael baldwin for his part in this.

Cole: Well, I– I’m really sorry to hear that. But you can’t fire me.

Victor: I can tell you to stay away from my family. And stay the hell away from my daughter.

Victoria: Your father, he couldn’t wait to hear about your first day as harrison’s nanny, so he was here for you.

Claire: And maybe you.

Victoria: Well, maybe. Maybe just a little bit. But he really was very concerned about how the jordan news would affect you, so he wanted to see for himself that you were okay.

Claire: I am. I worry about the impact on nikki, but other than that, jordan’s in the past. I feel strong. I’m so excited about our family. The future. That’s all I care about.

Kyle: Is that what you think? I’m crushing on the nanny? My son was just kidnapped. I am trying very hard to co-parent with summer and working with my mother is next level impossible. So why would you even go there?

Mariah: Uh, she’s pretty, smart, fun…

Kyle: I hired claire for harrison. My son feels safe around her. I couldn’t ask for anything more as a parent. So, do you have any other questions?

Mariah: Nope. Asked and answered.

Kyle: Hm.

Mariah: Kyle, I sincerely hope that claire is everything you’ve said. And that she’s a perfect fit for harrison.

Kyle: She is. As long as summer doesn’t change her mind.

Summer: Of course you don’t have any reason to worry about kyle and me.

Chance: Okay, I’m just making sure. ‘Cause I’m, uh, I’m pretty darn happy, I’m not gonna lie.

Summer: I am too. It’s really– it’s not that kind of jealousy. It’S… like the other day, I ran into kyle and harrison and claire here in the park and they had just gotten off the ferris wheel. And they were all laughing and having this great time.

Chance: You wanted to be a part of that?

Summer: Kyle told me later that harrison was so excited to go on the ferris wheel. That he wanted to invite claire along with him. Not me. Not mom. It was claire that he wanted to call.

Chance: And you’re starting to feel like you’re on the outside looking in. Well…

Alan: Do you remember anything else that happened with my brother that night?

Ashley: I don’t remember anything else! I’m sorry. Look, it’s just a complete blank.

Traci: Okay, alan, what are you thinking?

Alan: Well, given what martin can be like when he’s off his medication, I believe that something traumatic might’ve happened between him and ashley that night.

Ashley: Why wasn’t I afraid of you? I mean, if something traumatic happened and I thought you were him, then wouldn’t I be afraid of you?

Alan: Uh, I don’t know. I– I guess it depends on what trauma actually occurred.

Traci: But if you find that out, it will not only help ashley, it will also lead you back to your brother.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation